#also i made plans with my friend and i do hope i open to her during the weekend bc i want to talk about everything so badly but at the same
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Basement Hangout
Vi X Fem!Reader
Chapter 4 of The List
Previous chapters can be found here
Summary: you (along with your mutual friends) surprise Vi with a basement hangout. Shenanigans ensue.
cw: timebomb, melvika, and jayvik included, Caitlyn is also here, Claggor and Mylo mentioned, some other supporting cast appearances, light smut, fingering, some dirty talk, alcohol consumption, smut while slightly intoxicated, Viâs more dominant in this one, kinda choking but not really, some fluff, I think thatâs it.
Word count: 3.3k
an: Hello little gay people in my phone! I give you chapter 4, hope you enjoy it, this one fought me the entire way. Sorry for such a long wait, I just got back to college, which will probably continue to alter the pace at which I post these, but I do plan on continuing to post, although my pace may slow. Iâm also predicting a couple caitvi fics in my future, so be on the lookout for those. If you want to see anything specific in this fic, or be added to the tag list, let me know! And as always, men and minors dni.
âMâ so fucking cold, is he incapable of answering his door in a timely manner?â Vi huffed. You and your girlfriend stood waiting outside on the steps of Ekkoâs house. It was now full blown winter, and was, in fact, actively snowing as you stood there.
It had been over a month since you and Vi made that blanket fort in the living room of your shared apartment, the last thing you had done off the list. Between work, holidays, and overall life in general, you both hadnât gotten to cross any more things off it, but on the bright side, Vi had finally shared the list in its entirety with you. And it was long. A lot of the things were season specific, such as camping, but many were not, like the one you were surprising Vi with tonight.
âI don't understand why we couldn't have just picked this stuff up tomorrow. Weâre freezing our asses off for nothing,â Vi continued with her complaining.
âEkko asked nicely, so weâll just get this over with and then we can go home, alright?â you soothed. Of course, this was all a ruse to get Vi over here, and hopefully she would feel differently when the surprise was revealed. When you had read over the list, the idea of a âbasement hangoutâ had burrowed its way into your head and would not leave. So, you decided to band all your friends together to help surprise Vi. Ekko had been the one to offer his place as the setting, considering he was the only one with a finished basement. The trickiest part was getting Vi over here without having her get suspicious. You had Ekko call you while you were in front of Vi to ask if the two of you could come over to pick some things up left over from the holiday party he had. Vi was not happy about it, but sheâd do basically anything for a lifelong friend, so here you stood. And, safe to say, Vi was too cold to be suspicious, if she ever was to begin with.
At that moment, you heard the sound of a lock sliding back, and then the door swung open, revealing Ekko, who was dressed in black sweatpants and a dark olive-green sweatshirt.
âCome in, come in.â Ekko ushered you both inside. Vi hurriedly marched indoors first, giving Ekko a somewhat pointed look when passing him. âItâs just down in the basement, Iâll show you where.â
He shot you a wink while Vi wasnât looking, then led you both down the stairs to the basement. It was warm down there, string lights hung against the walls and wrapped around the exposed beams on the ceiling, but other than that, it was completely dark.
âItâs just over hereâŚâ Ekko said, pointing vaguely around the bend of the stairs. He turned on a floor lamp, drenching the room in light, and simultaneously people jumped out from behind the couch, from the closet, from around the corner, and yelled âSurprise!â Vi turned to you, a shocked look on her face. You just gave her a smile, shoving her shoulder lightly with yours.
âSurprise,â you said, grinning at her and giving her a quick kiss on the cheek.
âBut itâs not my birthday,â Vi countered incredulously, like that was the only time surprising her was acceptable.
âI know. This is from the list, a âbasement hangoutâ if I remember correctly,â you said. She hummed in response, then, abruptly, gave you a rather salacious kiss that caught you off guard and had your friends either groaning out ewâs or whistling low. You pulled away breathless, a blush creeping up your cheeks, and Vi gave you the cheekiest grin of all time.
After recovering from that, you turned your attention to your friends, who were already getting the party started by pouring drinks and playing music through the surround-sound speakers. And it really was appropriate to say party, considering how many of your mutual friends had shown up. There was Ekko, of course, and Jinx, as well as Caitlyn, Viktor, Jayce, Mel, Sevika, Lest, Maddie, Claggor, Mylo, Scar, and Steb. Maybe you had overdone it with the invitations, and it no longer resembled a chill hangout with friends, but everyone seemed to be having a good time, so you supposed it didnât really matter.
You and Vi, stripped of your coats, took your time saying hello to everyone, but only after you got drinks in your hands. You got a malibu cranberry, while Vi got a vodka redbull. Settling down on one of the couches, Vi wrapped her arm around you and leaned back. It was almost comical the way your position mirrored the other couples in attendance: Mel and Sevika were sitting on the adjacent couch, Mel basically in Sevâs lap, while Jayce and Viktor were occupying an armchair, Jayce in the chair while Viktor propped himself on the arm. And then there was Ekko and Jinx, who were sitting on the same couch as you and Vi, but where Ekko sat normally, Jinx sat perched on the back of the couch behind him. Your uncoupled friends dotted the rest of the room, either sitting or standing in semi-circles talking with one another.
âBeer pong, anyone?â Jayce asked, pointing to the empty table near the hallway.
âIâll play,â Viktor answered.
âSo will I,â Jinx volunteered.
âEither of you want to play?â Viktor asked when no one else said anything, pointing towards you and Vi.
âIâll just watch this first round,â you said, giving Viktor a smile.
âAnd Iâm gonna stay with my girl a while longer,â Vi answered, subconsciously pulling you closer to her. You blushed slightly, always going a little red when Vi called you her girl. It didnât matter that you had been together for years, you were still going to blush. But what you were also going to do was blame it on the alcohol.
âAlright, Iâll play,â Ekko said, shooting you both an exasperated look.
The two couples rose from their seats and made their way towards the table. Jayce and Ekko occupied one end, while Jinx and Viktor stood at the other. And soon enough, ping pong balls began bouncing back and forth. The table was at a good angle and distance away to where you could watch them play and still contribute to the conversation, but could also tune it out or have a separate conversation with Vi and the others sitting down around you.
You sipped on your drink, already half downed, and did your best to pay attention to your friends playing, but your girlfriend was making it increasingly difficult to focus. The hand that was not holding her drink was around your waist, drawing lazy patterns there and working together with the alcohol to heat your skin. You fidgeted, squirming slightly in Viâs grip, which only made her grasp on you tighter.
âSo I heard about this listâŚâ Mel said, pulling your attention away from the beer pong and towards where she and Sev sat on the couch next to yours. âWhat is it exactly?â
âOh, well, umâŚâ you tried to find a decent explanation without having to explain the âwhyâ part of it, but Vi beat you to it.
âItâs a list of things we both have never done and want to do,â she said simply.
âSo, like a bucket list?â Sevika interjected.
âKinda, but more to the tune of stupid teenager shit,â you said.
âI see, alright, that makes sense. Maybe we should start one, huh Sev?â Mel said, nudging her partner.
âAnything you want, my love,â Sevika replied, smiling at her girlfriend. Mel just shook her head, amused at Sevâs response, a smile curving her mouth.
âThat makes sense, considering what we're doing. Very teenager-esque, I must say. But I feel like somethingâs missing, like we need to be playing spin-the-bottle or explicit truth or dare,â Mel said.
âEkko has drunk jenga,â you said, pointing to a pile of games stacked high in the corner.
âThat's perfect. Alright, who wants to play drunk jenga?â Mel asked the room, and a chorus of âI willâs followed. So while Mel and Sevika grabbed the game and began setting it up, you went to grab yourself another drink, Vi following behind you.
âDo you want another one, babe?â you ask Vi, who was in the process of snaking her hands around your front to hug you from behind.
âIâm alright, thank you though,â she said from just over your shoulder. So you fixed your drink, a Dirty Shirley this time, all while having a rather clingy Vi attached to your back, then joined your friends.
While Jinx, Ekko, Jayce, and Viktor played beer pong, you, Vi, Mel, Sev, Lest, Scar, Maddie, Caitlyn, and Setb (in that order) huddled around the coffee table to play drunk jenga. Since it was Mel and Sevâs idea, they went first. Mel pulled one from right in the middle, sliding it out and reading it aloud.
âTake a shot with the person to your right,â she said, then looked towards Sevika, who was already getting up to go get shot glasses and vodka. Sev came back, poured the shots, cheered with Mel and downed it, barely making a face at its taste. Mel, on the other hand, made a twisted face at the taste. And since they had pulled a block semi-together, it was now Lestâs turn. She pulled one from the edge close to the bottom, its removal slightly more difficult than the block Mel pulled, then read it aloud.
âKiss the person to your right,â she said, and a small blush appeared on her cheeks. She turned to her right to face Scar, Ekkoâs long-time friend, who looked a little shocked and flushed, but played it off well. Hesitantly they kissed, a quick and gentle peck, but it was cute enough to bring a smile to your face.
It went on like that, your friends pulling blockers that made the structure more precarious each turn, reading them aloud and quickly getting more intoxicated. And then it was your turn. You surveyed the tower, looking for a block to pull that wouldnât tip the entire structure over, and went with the bottom middle block. As you poked and prodded, the tower shifted, but you were able to pull the block free without losing the game.
âSeven minutes in heaven,â you read out, and as soon as the words left your lips, Vi, with a wicked grin on her face, was pulling you away and down the hall. She stopped at the hall closet, flung the door open, then pushed you inside, closing the door behind her.
The slats in the door allowed enough light in for you to get the gist of shapes, but it was still pretty dark. Your heart was pounding, probably due to the combination of alcohol and adrenaline in your blood. Vi had hauled you off rather quickly, you barely had time to set your almost empty cup down, and now you were standing very close to your girlfriend in a very confined space. Good thing you weren't claustrophobic.
âI haven't been in one of these in years,â you joked, looking around the small space and attempting to diffuse the growing tension. Vi had been exceptionally touchy this evening, and being in a confined space alone with her was only making you more soaked.
âI think we should play a game,â Vi whispered, leaning in close.
âBesides seven minutes in heaven?â you asked.
âI think we should play the game where whoever makes the other come first wins.â Vi leaned back slightly, surveying your face with a small grin on hers. She knew you were two drinks down, and even though you weren't completely drunk yet, you were still pretty tipsy. Her surveying you was your chance to say no. But you didnât want to. That grin on her face let you know she knew you were tipsy, and because of that would be at a disadvantage when it came to the game. And you wanted nothing more than to prove her wrong.
Instead of answering her with words, you launched yourself at her, pulling her into a hard and frantic kiss. You threw your arms around her neck, pressing your body against hers, and tangled one of your hands in her hair, pulling slightly at the strands. Vi moaned low, and the sound went straight to your clit. You pulled back from the kiss only to have your hands shoot straight to the front of her pants, working the button loose. Vi, catching on, did the same to your pants. Soon enough you were dragging your hand through her happy trail and into her boxers, her hand not far behind in yours.
Viâs fingers pushed into you, only to find you completely soaked. âAll this already? If you were so needy you could have just said something,â she taunted.
âShut up,â you retorted, but there was no bite behind the words. While she dragged her fingers through your folds, spreading your slick and lazily circling your clit, you pushed two fingers into her and slowly ground the palm of your hand against her clit. Her walls clenched around the intrusion, but the new wave of slick, along with her surprised moan, let you know you were welcome.
Both of you seemed to have differing strategies: where Vi was more lazy and teasing with her movements, you were precise and strategic. Or at least you were trying to be. As soon as Vi sunk two fingers into you and started curling them, your movements faltered. You tried to keep up, tried to play it off by stifling your moans and rubbing her clit harder, and while, yes, Vi was moaning and whimpering slightly, your ministrations were nothing compared to hers. She knew your body like the back of her hand, knew all the right buttons to press, when to press them, and how to make you fall apart in her hands.
âWhat's the matter, babe? Canât keep up?â she taunted. You kissed her to shut her up, but also to hopefully regain some control. You knew she loved when you were loud, and you knew she loved when you played with her tits. So you did both. You moaned, excessively, into the kiss, syncing it up with her thrusts, and worked your free hand inside her shirt and under her bra. You grazed your fingers over her nipple, which elicited a gasp from her, breaking the kiss for only a second before she pulled you back into it. You knew she knew what you were doing, so you tried to be as unpredictable as possible. You pinched her nipple, which earned you a guttural moan, the sound making you smile against the kiss. Now you are in control.
But it didnât last long. Vi broke the kiss and instead pressed her forehead against yours, her heavy breathing mixing with yours. And then the next thing you knew there was a hand on your throat and you were being pushed back against the wall, her fingers still circling tightly around your clit. Your back hit the wall, and you wanted to complain that this position wasnât fair, but then Vi started kissing you again, and the hand on your throat was squeezing just so, and her fingers were working you closer and closer to the edge. You were dizzy, hazy from the alcohol, breathless, still kissing her, and you tried your hardest to keep up, circling her clit and adding a third finger, but it was a lost cause. You were losing your footing, your hand was stopping and starting, your jerky movements doing little to bring Vi much pleasure.
You pulled away from the kiss, panting, and rested your forehead on Viâs shoulder. You just needed to focus.
âNot very good at this game, are you?â she whispered into your ear, her voice dripping with mock-condicention. You tried to speak, tried to come up with a retort, but all you could manage was a weak moan. âWhy donât you come for me, baby. Itâs okay, you can do it,â she said, her breath ghosting your ear. And then, as if that wasnât enough, she was kissing your neck, your jaw, that spot behind your ear that always made you squirm, and it was your undoing.
You came with a strangled cry of her name, wave after wave of pleasure crashing into you as Vi kept up her movements, and you would have collapsed if it hadnât been for Vi snaking the hand that was previously on your throat around your back to keep you upright. She soothed and cooed at you, bringing you slowly but surely back to reality.
Foreheads pressed together and hands still in each other's pants, there was a small nock on the closet door. âWhat?â Vi said, while her breath still mingled with your.
âUm, Iâm supposed to tell you that the seven minutes is up,â you heard Jayce say from beyond the door.
âGot it,â Vi responded, and you couldn't help but laugh, Vi joining you in your giggles. You removed your hand, Vi mirroring your movements, and when Vi slipped her come-covered fingers into her mouth to clean them off, you did the same.
âI may have lost,â you said, âbut did I really lose?â You gave Vi a cocky look as you buttoned your pants.
She hummed. âI guess we both won, in different ways.â You gave her another quick kiss before readjusting your clothes and smoothing your hair, making sure everything was as it should be. Vi did the same, and soon enough you were opening the closet door and stepping out to join the party once more.
As you made your way back, hand-in-hand with Vi, a handful of your friends gave you knowing looks, and some of them even whistled, but most didnât react. You knew you should have tried to be quiet, and you had for the most part, but you had assumed the distance plus the music would have drowned out most of the moaning. Maybe you had miscalculated. But it didnât matter now.
You and Vi rejoined the party, chatted with friends and played a couple more games, but stuck to water for the rest of your time there. And after a couple more hours, you were yawning, curled up against Vi, about ready to fall asleep. Vi had been talking with Ekko, a conversation you were too tired to follow, but noticed your yawning and decided it was time to go.
She got you into your coat, pulling your hat onto your head and zipping you up, then put her own on. She thanked Ekko profusely, as well as your remaining friends, which you also did, albeit more groggily, then guided you up the stairs and out the door towards the car. It had stopped snowing, and the car didnât need much scraping off before it was able to be driven. Vi guided you into the passenger seat, making sure your seat belt was clicked in before closing your door and making her way around to settle into the driver's seat.
âThank you for tonight, it was wonderful,â she said. Though you were on the verge of falling asleep, you heard her through the haze.
âYouâre welcome, baby. Anything for you,â you mumbled, then proceeded to fall asleep.
Tag list: @usuck @saqqarasdissent
#vi smut#vi arcane#vi arcane fic#vi fanfic#vi x fem reader#vi fluff#arcane league of legends#arcane smut#fluff#arcane league of lesbians#vi fanfiction#vi x reader#arcane
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 3: The Shadow to my Flame
Series masterlist
masterlist
Relief filled Asheâs body as she let her friend in through the door before she closed it.
âYou scared me for a second there,â she told him.
Eris had already sat down on her bed, head leaning against the wall and eyes closed.
âSorry, I didnât mean to,â he answered. âItâs just been a rough day.â
Ashe sat down on the other side of the bed with her legs crossed. They just sat in silence for a little while. Eris never wanted her to ask and pry about his feelings. He would talk when he was ready, and that wasnât yet.
Eris had saved her from one soldier once. The soldier had refused to let her go, even though she said no. He wanted her, and that wasnât anything new. She would usually just let them have their way, but that day she had just started her cycle. While most males found that disgusting, that male didnât care. It was almost like it made him want her more. Eris had randomly walked by and punched the male in the face. Eris had then helped Ashe into a warm bath.
Eris would since come to her room about once a week. Not to have sex as most the of soldiers thought, but to speak freely. Both of them.
It was terrifying at first, but eventually Ashe started to look forward to it. Their conversations were casual and safe.
âI got them out,â Eris started to speak. âThe mother and her children. I helped them over the border to Summer.â
âThatâs amazing, Eris.â
Eris abruptly stood up.
âThey shouldnât need to leave, Ashe! They should be able to live here as normal.â
She knew he wasnât angry at her, but she also knew that he couldnât show his true feelings to anyone that wasnât her. So, she let him speak.
She listened to him as he poured his heart out. He was pacing in her small room, and every time he got close to the closet, Ashe got scared he would somehow know about the money and letter inside. Each time he turned to pace back the other direction, she felt like she could breathe again.
âIâm sorry.â
After each and every rant, Eris would end by saying sorry. Ashe had stopped telling him that it was alright, he didnât listen to her anyway.
âHowâs work?â
It was now Asheâs turn. And she was so ready to speak about everything. But at the same time, she really wanted to read what was in the letter from Shadow.
âHonestly, Iâm just tired. The amount of work is so much more than before and itâs exhausting.â
Erisâ eyes softened a little as she spoke. It was usual for him to react that way when she spoke. He never wore pity in his eyes. Only guilt.
âDo they pay you more?â
âYeah, but still not a lot. Itâs okay though. I donât need more money.â
She thought about the money from Shadow. It must have been at least the same amount she would get for two months of work. It was crazy. It must have been a mistake. That was the only reason Ashe could think of.
Eris nodded gravely at her words.
âChess?â
They spent the rest of the evening playing chess and card-games. Eris had eventually retreated to his own room and Ashe could finally read the letter. She ran and pulled it out the second Eris had left her room.
Thank you so much, Flame. I can assure you we are currently working on figuring out the most effective ways to help.
My High Lord has decided to join the ball Beron is hosting. Will you be there? If yes, you need to make sure you have a safe place to go to if something rather unfortunate happens. (We are not planning anything, but we donât trust anyone.)
I have sent some money for you as payment for your help. I hope you will continue to share information with me.
Stay safe,
Shadow
And then it suddenly dawned on Ashe that she somehow had become a paid spy for the Night Court.
Ashe slept surprisingly well that night and when she woke up, she felt relaxed and well-rested.
That was until Maria came knocking on her door saying that the High Lord was calling them in for inspection.
Absolute terror filled her body.
Her hair. She hadnât dyed her hair. She let Maria stand in the open door as she ran to her mirror. Her roots were definitely red. Her dark brown hair didnât hide it one bit.
âOh, dear,â Maria said with pity in her voice. âWell, thereâs no time to fix it now. Come here.â
Asheâs shoulders slumped as she walked to Maria. Maria lifted a kitchen towel she had at her waist and tied it around Asheâs hair.
âMaybe he is less observant than usual,â she said to make Asheâs anxiety less. It didnât help.
They walked together with multiple other servants and went to the throne room.
The High Lord was seated at his throne, his wife sat beside him. The room started to fill up with all servants, gardeners and cooks. They stood in four long rows and waited for the High Lord to make his round. Ashe and Maria stood in the middle of the second row.
The High Lord stood from his throne, and it felt like everybody stopped breathing.
He walked slowly, almost too slowly. He stopped before each and every person. He gave some critic, but most of them he just walked past. Ashe saw him pass multiple others with similar scarfs or towels around their heads. He asked none of them to remove it. It made her calm down a little.
He started on the second row. Ashe immediately felt her back straightened. She needed to look proud. He had to see that she was proud of working for him. But at the same time, she couldnât be too proud. She was a servant after all.
The High Lord stopped before her. She kept her back straight, but her gaze was on the ground. She gave him a small curtsy, just like everyone else had. She felt his gaze burning into her.
âRemove your headscarf.â
His intimidating voice gave her chills, but it was his command that terrified her. He would see it. He most definitely would.
She almost hesitated, but she knew it would only make it worse. She wanted to argue. To scream at him. Why did she have to remove her scarf? None of the others had to.
Luckily, she wasnât brave enough.
Ashe lifted her hand and removed the towel from her hair.
It only took the High Lord a second before his new command came.
âShow me your arms.â
Her heart sunk. Why? Why did she have to be the first to mess up.
It didnât matter. She did what he told her to do. She rolled up the sleaves of her dress and showed him both of her forearms. They were already covered in scars and burn marks. Some of the burn marks were from herself, but most of them were punishments.
He didnât hesitate as he released his power and burned both her arms. The pain spread through her body. Her vision blackened for a few seconds, but for some unknown reason she managed to stand on her feet. Tears build in her eyes, but she didnât scream. She did not scream.
âYou have until tomorrow to dye your hair.â
âYes, my lord.â
He finally moved to Maria.
Ashe had to stay in the throne room for another hour. Only two more people were punished, and both were new. Unlike Ashe, who had not only grown up as a servant, but also work there for over 150 years. She was so humiliated.
Maria shoved her back to her room. In silence, she put cooling cream over Asheâs forearms and carefully dyed her hair. She gave Ashe a small squeeze when she finished.
âYou can take the Lady this evening. Relax until then.â
Ashe couldnât to anything but thank her.
That evening it was only planned a small dinner. Meaning, the Lady of Autumn needed minimal help. Ashe had combed through her hair and was using her powers to heat up the small iron-stick as the Lady started to speak.
âYouâre brave.â
Ashe almost stopped her task in confusion. Did wasnât unusual for the Lady to come with such compliments, but it felt unnatural.
âThank you, my lady,â Ashe answered.
She then picked up one section of her hair and wrapped it around the hot iron-stick. She counted to three and let loose the curl. She continued to the next part of hair. Her forearms were still filled with burn marks that were hurting her, but the quicker she finished the Ladyâs hair, the quicker she could go back hiding in her room.
âHow old are you now Ashe?â
â160 years, my lady.â
The Lady nodded. She seemed in deep thoughts that evening. Ashe felt herself hope that the High Lord hadnât done anything bad. But at the same time, she knew it was unlikely that he hadnât.
âHave you thought about marriage? Or been in love?â
The question caught Ashe off guard. It wasnât often the Lady would ask such personal questions. It happened once in a while.
âNo, my lady. Iâm afraid been a servant takes up most of my time.â
The Lady nodded once more.
âI really hope you do find love, Ashe.â
Ashe found herself agreeing before she could even think twice.
Love.
They spent the rest of the time in silence. It was first after Ashe had given her curtsey and was on her way out before the Lady spoke once more.
Ashe was so ready to go to bed, so being stopped was kind of annoying. However, she didnât let her true emotions show.
âYes, my Lady?â
The Lady had moved over to one of the draws in her room. She opened it and pulled out a small box.
âI want you to take this. It makes the wounds scar less.â
Ashe couldnât do anything but take the box. As she walked out of the Ladyâs cambers, she felt both embarrassed that the Lady had seen her being in such pain, but also happy that she got some help.
Let me know if you want to be tagged!
Dividers by: @saradika-graphics
#acotar#azriel#azriel fanfic#azriel shadowsinger#azriel x oc#azriel x original character#azriel x autumn!oc#eris vanserra#acotar fic#acotar fanfiction#acotar x oc
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
.
#honestly they moved me to a different office right now so im not alone in my place anymore and tbh i should not be complaining bc at least#this one gets warn fast and im not in the open first to call usually and all but idk i feel like an intruder there and miss having lots of#place and the fact noone seen my screen etc and just overall i would prefer sitting next to the guys but also đś idk i just dont like anyone#hearing my phone calls etc and also i fucked up at work today BADLY but noone knows yet and this sounds like i fuck up a lot but i always#called the smaller mistakes this too i guess shskd also i almsof argued with a man who's our client on the phone but for gods sake i do know#i am right and idk if he's making me feel stupid or something or is he using one of my mistakes for his own good idk idk idk it will be a#nightmare to make this work now#and also we are having some kind of meeting with food etc tomorrow in the office upstairs but also rhe atmosphere is so not it and dudes not#at work tomorrow and he should be the one in there and like idk it all works like a fucked up chaos i also almost argued with the d irector#today bc of this lmao almost on dude's behalf bc tht waa the situation that pissed me off first#and i got to walk or catch a bus home tomorrow and like my mind does work so fast and keeps overthinking lately đ#walking isnt the best best for me tbh#also i made plans with my friend and i do hope i open to her during the weekend bc i want to talk about everything so badly but at the same#time idk like i cant talk about personal things anymore (except here) she doesn't know what is making w suffer đ#i think i made a decision about monday tho not the best one but both were bad so at least here i am...#anyone i am still helpless and that's what the sentence will end at bc i don't want to say the same thing again and again and again#anywya i have to delete this bc its too much details soon
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
going crazy
s. your boyfriend, handsome and secure suguru geto, doesn't get jealous
w.c. 4.8k
w. fem! reader, biker!geto! x reader , fluff!, smut!
a/n: based on my seat taker biker!geto au! also I feel this does not live up to seat taker! but I tried my best! so I hope you can still enjoy! likes reblogs and comments r always appreciated to know yâall liked it!!!
your boyfriend does not have a single jealous bone in his body. itâs convenient you suppose?
youâve heard nightmares of insecure men who have to know where there girlfriends are every second of every hour, the direction theyâre even going to utter a breath in. the occasional story of a girl who canât speak to any men whatsoever because her boyfriend will berate her for doing so.Â
although you do always keep suguru in the loop about what youâre doing and donât really talk to guys because at the end of the day, more often than not, they always do not plan on just being your friend, he never expected those things out of you. It was a silent form of showing your respect for him. and he did the same out of instinct too, first too.Â
but aside from that, he doesnât show any jealousy.
there was a time he even tried to set you up with toji zenin when he was still crushing on you.Â
your boyfriend is a little peculiar, youâre very well aware of that, but you find his confidence in himself sexy. because you couldnât look anywhere else if you wanted to. he was handsome, his face chiseled so prettily it was painful. his smooth voice that always had you reeling to get him to talk more. and his spine tattoo that always made you blush at the sight of it befriending your scratch marks after a particularly rough night,Â
so you donât care about the way you dress, because he wonât control what you wear. in fact, itâs one of the things you both love about each other, a recent discovery now that youâve been dating for a month. suguru is an avid fan of the way you dress, relishing in what new outfit heâll see you in whenever he sees you that day, and if not possible, asking for a picture. and you love how he loves it. appreciating the fact that he loves when you wear booby shirts to campus or dates with him or particularly tight jeans that attract eyes aside from his, but are worn for the sole purpose of serving cuntâand riling your boyfriend up.
it all comes together to why you wear the dress you do tonight to go clubbing with him and some friends. itâs honestly the hottest thing suguru will have seen you in so far. yes, your previous halloween costumes were something alright, but thisâŚwas different. halloween was like a month ago and the outfits for those events were meant to be slutty, purely slutty. this look was meticulously planned by you the moment you ordered the dress online. the sheer dress and its sparkles had been running across your mind that entire week of shipping with the perfect sultry way you planned to do your hair and makeup.Â
youÂ
hey can we carpool later tonight, my dress isnt motorcycle proof :/
suguru
sure princess. can i get a peek?
you
donât feel like it hehe wait for it sugu <3
suguru
tease
any other time, he wouldâve more than likely have gotten his peek at your outfit, you are weak to his demands naturally, but this was something he genuinely would have to wait for. pictures would not do you justice and you wanted to catch your boyfriends raw reaction when he saw the look for the first time .Â
and you were right.
when he went up to your apartment to pick you up and you opened the door, the reaction was worth the wait. the constant warmth your boyfriendâs gaze always held fell the moment his eyes landed on you and took a moment to breathe you in.Â
you saw his pupils dart to your cleavage first, staring for a hard second, then to the tightness against your waist and hips bringing attention to your figure. the small quirk of his eyebrow seconds within that let you know he spotted the thong hugging your body under the sheer dress. he did a once over of your legs, looking at what shoes you were wearing, before he brought his eyes up to look at your face again.
he doesnât say anything, instantly moving forward and getting rid of the space between the both of you to take your head in his hands and plant his lips on yours. you press a hand against his chest when you feel him swipe his tongue across the top of your mouth so hungrily.Â
âyouâre going to kiss off my lipgloss sugu.â you giggle, heaving a little as you press your forehead against his, blinking up happily at him.Â
his stare is firm as his blown up pupils stare back into you, âsorry pretty girl, couldnât help myself.â
âand whyâs that hm?â you bite your lip through your smile, eagerly waiting for his answer, still forehead to forehead with him, his hands still holding you in place.
his hair is in that half up half down duo you go so feral for, you realize this detail when he says, âyou know why.â
âno I donât,â you drag on, a teasing lilt in your voice
âbecause,â he drags one of his hands down to caress your neck softly with his thumb, you can see a slight crease in his eyelids at your playfulness, âmy girlfriend is trying to get away with first degree murder right now.â
âyou like the dress?â you give him a toothy smile and you can slightly catch his gaze turn hungry at the sight of it
suguru suddenly raises you up by clasping his arms behind you, below your butt and on your thigh, so youâre above him when he looks at you lovingly, âlike is an understatement.â
âwell i like your hair today,â you compliment him, still giggly
âyeah?â he smiles, âiâm glad.â
itâs your first time ever going to the club with suguru, so thereâs some sort of powerful feeling lingering when you enter the loud building holding hands with him. youâre going in belonging to someone and so is he, as opposed to other people going in and hoping to catch a body tonight or at least a good grind on the dancefloorâsatoru cough cough.
the white haired maniacâs influence gets all of you a vip table with liquor already waiting for you and when you get there, suguru sits and plants you on his lap, arms loosely wrapped around your waist.
Itâs when you look forward, you see toji zenin give you a quick once over from where heâs seated near satoru. and you ignore it, you always do. heâs never made an advance on you ever since you and suguru became a thing, heâs respectful of the relationship, but his eyes can never lie, heâs into you. itâs why youâve never uttered a word to him and why he doesnât either. and you canât really blame him if the purpose of tonight's look was to turn all heads, not just your boyfriendâs.
âyou smell good baby,â suguru mutters into your ear as he brushes a hair away from your face, âare you using the perfume i got you?â
you wrap your arms around his shoulders when you respond with a nod of your head and, âyeah. I finally ran out of my old one.â
âgood girl.â he smiles appreciatively before placing a tender kiss on your neck
the softness of it makes you giggle a little and crane your neck a little, suguru pinches your side to tease you for it.Â
itâs when a certain lullaby of a song comes on that your ears perk up and your boyfriend observes the reaction, looking up at you and rubbing circles into your waist, âwhatâs up baby?â
within an instant all the girls at your table begin to get up and rush to the dance floor and you turn to suguru, already starting to unwrap his arms from your waist.
âi have to go dance this babe,â you say hurriedly, like a little kid leaving their mom the moment they see the bouncy castle go up.
suguru can say nothing before he watches you run off to join the other girls on the dance floor, eyebrows raised in amusement at your antics then in reaction to your immediate inclination to start dancing.Â
you look pretty, he thinks as he reaches over to serve himself a glass of whiskey.Â
and he continues to think it as he âtalksâ to his friends, nodding and giving small mhms when all heâs really doing is watching you live it up at the center of the club.Â
youâre ethereal, the only star in that murky puddle of bodies. maybe your dress is part of the reason for all that shine and glow youâre giving off, but nothing beats the pretty little smile on your face that says youâre having a good time. itâs turning him on to be honest. he always wants to shove himself inside of you when you bear that toothy smile at him.Â
and other people think the same, he notes.Â
heâs always seen the stares, he knows youâre a sight to behold. there hasnât been a day where he isnât aware that so many other people want you. he knew it when you were merely the smart, hot girl he had a crush on his lit class, with so many other guys obviously paying a little more attention when it was your turn to speak, and he knows it even more now with your male following on social media and the way he constantly gets sized up just for being next to you. for fuck's sake he's heard toji zenin talk about how bad you are before he knew about your thing with suguru at the halloween party, hell, he still catches the frat president unable to control the way his eyes eat you up when you're near.
âdone already?â satoru asks haughtily when he sees all of the girls that went to dance come back heaving a little
itâs been an hour since they all left at the start of that first song.
ây/nâs still there though,â one of them breathes, taking satoruâs drink from him, âshe does not stop.â
âyeah, she doesnât,â suguru laughs a little, looking back at you, still as energetic as when you first got there.
fuck, you're beautiful.
speaking of before,
heâs painfully more aware of it when he notices the number of eyes gravitating towards you from the dancefloor, tables, and the bar.
itâs like a bunny in a room full of wolves. or those scenes where scooby and shaggy are in a dark room and a thousand red eyes pop up to blink at them. the eyes to you ratio is beginning to get a little mind boggling now that he sees it in a real life setting. this is not the handful of guys checking you out when you go to the library with him or the nth guy staring at you when you walk past with your boyfriend next to you. this is a huge club with you in the middle and catching the eye of almost every guy in here, most of whom come to this place with plans of taking a girl home or putting moves on her.Â
the thought manifests itself when a blonde frat bro walks up to you and tries to dance with you. suguruâs heart stops a little for some reason. heâs seen guys come up to you before, actually talking to you and trying to get your number, so he shouldnât feel this irked when he knows the guy is going to be disappointed by your answer. he actually wants to go up to the guy and beat his face in.
the surge of pride that courses through his body is immense when he sees you put a hand between you and the guy and you make an annoyed face, all before strutting off and making your way back to the table.Â
he manspreads a little more for you to sit between his legs, draping one arm on your thigh, the other holding onto his whiskey.
âa guy tried to dance with me,â you huff when you sit down, reaching for suguruâs drink, which he hands over without a second thought, now using the other free hand to fully hug you.
âI saw,â he says, perching his chin your shoulder, watching as you take a sip of the whiskey and cradle the cup in your hands.
âdance with me,â you turn to look at him and pout, âi donât want guys coming up to me.â
âbut you look so good rejecting them.â suguru teases, smirking a little at you
when your face deapans, he laughs and hugs you tighter, âweâll go in a bit. rest your pretty feet for a second, donât want them to tire out.â
âokay,â you slump into his hold, pouting
and suguru did keep his promise, like always. he took you dancing after a few minutes of rest and letting you drink the rest of his whiskey.
he protected you from any other guys trying to come up to you, evident in the way no guys even dared get close from a ten feet radius.
he kept you close and let you dance with him, hands appreciatively holding onto you when you pressed your body against his. it was much different to the dancing from that first time at satoruâs party, he was really holding onto you this time. his hands always found your ass, your hips, even the underside of your boobs during every second of every song.
and suguru isnât a jealous guy, so it was a little weird to you when you saw him notice a guy oogling you and he immediately pulled you in to makeout with him on the dancefloor. it was unlike any other makeout session you had ever had with him before. he was gripping your ass while his other hand held your neck, that wasnât new, he always did that, but his energy about it was soâŚall consuming.Â
all you know, is that instantly had you horny and you couldnât help the mewl you let out after he squeezed you in his hold.
âletâs go,â he spoke a bit tensely into your ear so you could hear him past the music.
and you were never one to go against him because everything suguru did always made sense and worked for you, so you nodded mindlessly and said, âokay.â
when you got to suguruâs apartment, he immediately pushed you against the door and resumed the makeout session he had started at the club. one of his hands was planted against the door while the other roughly gripped your waist to keep you close to him.Â
âIf you ever see toji, i want you to run the other direction,â he spoke ominously against your lips
the command had you furrowing your eyebrows, you mean of course yes you'd do that, but you never wouldâve thought heâd ask it from you. he never really cared to address your actions when it came towards other guys. suguru wasnât ever jealousâŚnonetheless, you agree meekly, taken aback by his roughness, âokay.â
all your boyfriend did in response was let out a gruff sound of acknowledgement before pressing his body further against yours and beginning to tug your dress off. he started by pushing down the straps, then pushing the upper half down, including your strapless bra until your tits popped out.Â
he pushed both of them together the moment they peeked out and then let a glob of spit drop down onto one of your nipples rather obscenely before he went down to mouth at that same breast. it had you keening, you could feel your thong becoming nonexistent with the way you were starting to drench through it.
a bite from suguru had you squeaking before he continued his ministrations on your other breast while his hands worked on pushing the rest of your dress all the way down, even your thong since it caught onto the tight material of the dress.
you were left completely naked in front of him now and he manhandled you by suddenly picking you up and pinning you against the wall next to the door. he let one hand hold one of your legs to his waist, while the other went under and quickly swiped a finger across your folds with ease due to the wetness
âso easy baby,â he muttered against your lips before plunging a finger all the way in and curving it upwards
âyouâre being mean,â you complain, feeling completely flustered at his brash actions
âwhatâs so mean about making you feel good hm?â he leans back to get a good look at you when he plunges another finger in and starts to push them in and out quickly, watching as your eyebrows knit and you start to mewl, âatta girl.â
ânothing,â you mumble, brainless as you wrap your arms around his neck and hook him in closer with your legs, âow!â
he started adding a third finger when he felt like you were starting to open up more, however your small complaint started dying into a moan when he increased his pace with the third finger.Â
âthatâs a lot sugu,â you heave through delirious breaths, flustered at the fact that he was staring so intensely at how you were sucking him in
your comment had him finally looking up at you and you dont know if youâd rather he go back to staring at your pussy, because he was giving that same intense stare to you now. the all heavy pressure of his gaze was entirely being directed at your own eyes now, and how could you meet that same gaze equally when he was three fingers into you and making you moan like a slut.
suguru might have granted you a quick mercy when he leaned against you, quickening the pace of his fingers so you could get louder, and breathed into your ear, muttering lowly, âmy cockâs a lot more than three fingers but you always cream all over it.â
the dirty sentence has you pulling suguru closer to you, and trying to trap him where he was so you wouldnât have to look at him in the flustered state he put you in. but your boyfriend didnât have it, forcing himself out of your grip, and craning his neck back to go back to looking at you.
he pulled out all three of fingers just to land a sharp slap across your pussy before plunging all of them into you again, âlet me watch you baby. be good for me, okay?â
he honestly expects you to be able to answer him when three of his very large fingers are stretching you wide open and curling on that one spot that always has you crumbling, you know he expects you to because he turns his head a little when you donât answer and lands another slap before going back to fingering you.
âspeak up princess,â he orders so easily and so sweetly, like heâs not torturing your body right now
and you do your best to force the words out of you, legs quivering and resisting the urge to writhe in his grasp when you gasp, âokâokay.â
âgood girl,â he almost groans with a snarl as he suddenly stops fingering you open and hoists you over his shoulder, a squeal leaves your mouth at the action.
heâs walking you both to his bedroom, you notice from the path of his hallway made out from your view, and the realization doesnât last long before suguru brings you down again, then pushes you down and bends you over his bed. he lands a slap to your ass and you can makeout the rustle of him getting naked when he says softly, âgrab the pillows and put them under your stomach angel.â
and you listen, reaching easily for both of his large and fluffy pillows, and putting them under your abdomen.
you feel suguruâs heavy length press against your ass and bare pussy when he presses up against you, gripping onto the crease between your thighs and ass, and starts mouthing hot and heavy kisses across your spine. you whine a complaint at the fact that you feel so good, but you know you could feel so much better if he just put it in already.
âwhat?â suguru notices the pitch that you always make when youâre complaining, continuing his line of affection down your spine
âput it in,â you pout, wiggling your ass for emphasis and hissing a little when you feel his cock graze your lips at the action
suguru gives a last kiss to the bottom of your spine before coming back up and grabbing a fistful of your hair and bringing your head up so he could look at you, âhow bad do you want it?â
âreally bad sugu.â you mewl, feeling gratification from the sting of his hold on you
âyou want me to fill up your little hole? even when we both know youâre gonna start crying that itâs beating your pussy up, yeah?â he questions cruellyÂ
âmhm,â you nod pathetically, âeven if i do.â
his lips twitch a little at your admission and he yanks on your hair a little harder when he lands a sloppy kiss on your lips that has a string of saliva connecting both of your mouths when he pulls away.
he stands back up and lands another stinging slap across your ass, groaning, âmy pretty fuckin ass.â
as if he couldnât get any dirtier, suguru then grabs either of your cheeks and spreads them apart to get a good view of your sex, the sudden exposure of which makes you feel even wetter. that last fact seems of no use to suguru when you feel a large glob of spit land and run down your hole.
you suck in breath when you feel suguru start to rub his tip across your folds.
âsloppy little pussy,â he mutters before pressing into you. and you both groan when he starts to inch himself in even further.
the moan you let out when he completely pulled out and slammed back in was sinful and the noises that followed when he started doing that again and again at a faster pace without mercy had you outright screaming.Â
you felt like you were constantly breathless, constantly trying to breathe. he hadnât ever been this hard on you before.
and you thought you knew what hard was from him before.
âi know, i know,â he whispered against your neck when he pressed himself down against you and started jackhammering even closer to your cervix, so on point with your gspot too that you felt your orgasm starting to build up
a particular gutteral squeal from you had him breathing a âso cuteâ while he never relented his brutish force against you
âsuguâsugu,â you reached around for one of his arms, heaving, grabbing onto it while he violently moved the both of you, âiâm gonnaâmmmâiâm gonna cum, iâm gonna cum!â
the confession had suguru suddenly changing positions, hooking his arms up and under your armpits to pull you up to stand flush against his body while he slammed up against you ferociously. it unexpectedly had your high crashing against you after a graze of your gspot.
âthatâs it baby, thatâs it.â suguru consoled when he felt you twitch in his hold and your juices dripping all over his abdomen and cock, âsuch a good fucking girl.â
all you wanted to do was fall down and rest, but the most you could muster was letting your body go limp in your boyfriendâs unrelenting hold, letting him use you as he pleased.
â âs too much sugu,â you whined as the overstimulation started kicking in
It didnât get him to stop at all.
âremember what you said earlier hm?â he brought up, breathing heavy as he lifted a foot up to plant it against the edge of the bed. it was leverage for the scream worthy pace he started forcing on you now.
tears started to fall down your cheeks at the overstimulation. it was so good, too good. It was all so sinfully good.Â
you felt your walls start to flutter again at your second nearing orgasm when you sniffled from the tears. and although your boyfriend still evilly abused your pussy, he leaned down and moved your face to the side with one hand so he could be face to face with you.Â
you thought he was going to kiss you, but instead he started licking your tears off.
it was the catalyst for your orgasm and you thrashed rather hard against suguru, who you could feel suck in a breath at the sporadic clenches of your pussy.
âfuck,â he breathed harshly, pulling you even tighter against him to more easily meet his thrusts and you could feel his cock twitch as a symptom of his incoming orgasm.
that, and he started to speak up filthily.
âMineâmineâmineâmine.â he reiterated quickly, punctuating each time with a thrust, âfuck âs all mine. god canât get enough of you pretty baby. so fucking slutty and pretty. fuckâfuckânext time i see toji giving you heart eyes im gonna pump my cum inside you so he can see it running down your fucking legs. fuckâyou like that baby? whatâaâgoodâgoodâfuckingâgirl. tell me you want that baby.â
scrambling for any piece of sanity just to tell your boyfriend what he wants to hear, in hopes of spurring his lust, you moan out weakly, âi want it sugu i want it.â
âyeah? you want him to see me dripping out of your pretty fuckin pussy? godâi fuckingâwantâit. heâll never get to fucking know what itâs like to cream this little hole.â
âsoâso dirty sugu,â you moan sheepishly at the embarrassing realization that he might just make you cum a third time because of the added spur of his pussy drunk words.Â
âpussyâs fucking dirty,â snarls back at you, pulling you closer to him, âcan feel you clenching around me. know you fucking like it.â
the shut down of his words had you shaking in attraction to his ability to shut you up like no other.
âneverâforgetâyouâreâmine,â he thrusts through, â âs fucking pussy, your ass, your tits, your body, your pretty fucking face, âs all mine. you donât need anybody but me. iâm yours iâm yours iâm yours. âs dick âs all yours, everything, baby. take itâtake itâtake it.âÂ
his breathing was starting to get heavier and you could feel his abs start twitching against you, a sign of his orgasm building up just as yours was all over again.
so it surprised you when suguru pulled out and threw you onto the bed, your legs hanging off the edge before he picked them up and slanted them up against his body by hugging them close. âcome here, come here,â he quickly let one arm go for a second to guide himself into you again before wrapping it around your legs again. he repositioned the one leg of his back on top of the bed for his leverage and leaned forward a bit to go back to his brutal thrusts.Â
âwanna see your face when you cum again.â he muttered as he stared at you squealing and moaning lewdly at his ministrations
suguru started kissing and mouthing at your calves while keeping you in a deadlock of eye contact. his cheeks and ears were tinged pink and his hair had fallen out of the half up half down do he had it in earlier.Â
the worshipping of your legs and eye contact had to have been the last straw for you, because after a certain lick of your skin, you started crashing, feeling yourself let go across the entire lower half of your boyfriend, resisting the urge to cover your face in embarrassment because he recently made it a point that he really really liked seeing your face when you came.
the point was proven when he followed soon after you, thrusting half haphazardly into you as he blew his load inside of you in time with every squeeze of your cunt. it was accompanied by a litter of painful bites across your calves and heavy breathing from your boyfriend. he looked like he came hard, it felt like he did, considering how every spurt of his cum was sharply thrusted into you, making you wince in pain every time his tip kissed your cervix.
both of you were breathing heavily after, especially suguru, his skin covered in a thicker veil of sweat than you, who was simply taking all of that force he was exerting. he was still holding onto your legs, resting his forehead on the bare skin of your foot that wasnât covered by your heel.Â
his eyes were closed and he licked his lips, a bit tired, as he spoke, âi think i do get jealous after all, iâm sorry.â
his confession made you slightly clench around him, making him suck a breath in at the sensitivity while you breathlessly giggled, âthatâs okay, i never said you couldnât.â
suguru lazily bit your calf again as a sign of retaliation, "you could sound less excited."
#geto x reader#geto suguru#geto suguru smut#geto suguru x reader#suguru geto x reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk suguru#suguru geto smut#geto smut
11K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â°ââ¤Misunderstood
Summary: How the gang finds out about Sukuna's girlfriend in a misunderstanding.
Relationship: Ryomen Sukuna/Reader
Word count: 3.0k
Note: I'm a liar, I know I said this would go up yesterday, in my defense we set very optimistic goals. Please comment and feel free to send me anything to my inbox
-âŕšâ-: No curses au, uni au, sfw, humor, fluff, bad english
The house of the twins Yuji and Ryomen seemed more lively than normal, as every weekend they had planned a movie afternoon, the meetings began early after leaving school, buying snacks, preparing comfortable clothes and choosing some games of table.
Yuji's face wrinkled into a displeased grimace at seeing his twin dressing casually to go out for a walk down the street, while he and his friends were already prepared wearing their comical pajamas, it wasn't fair. This time it was Yuji's turn to choose the movie so as not to let his brother get away with it.
âWhat are you doing?â
Sukuna turned to look for a second indifferently at his brother while he finished fastening the buttons of his dark shirt. How could he take seriously his brother who maintained an irritated pout while wearing those ridiculous tiger-themed full-body pajamas?
"I'm going out, tell mom I'll be late"
Yuji's moan of annoyance echoed throughout the house, drawing the attention of Nobara and Megumi who were stealthily trying to spy on the conversation by hiding behind a wall.
"You said you would watch Human Worm 4 with us today!"
The one with the caramel eyes began to complain about the injustice that was occurring, a perfect time for his faithful friends to take action.
âWe already prepared everything, you can't leave us stranded for an afternoon of movies!â
Nobara grumbled as she tried to fix the sleeves of her raccoon pajamas.
"We made a pact, you must suffer with us"
Megumi was supposed to be the most mature of the group, perhaps Sukuna had overestimated him because he never imagined seeing him share the same neuron as his friends while also wearing ridiculous beige dog pajamas.
âIt's a shame brats, it'll have to be another day.â
The older twin's hands didn't stop moving trying to find the car keys; he had somehow managed to look appropriately with a hint of elegance, but without losing that menacing aura, a pair of black pants held up by an expensive belt that he had stolen from his father, a dark gray shirt with the first few buttons open showing his collarbones and the sleeves perfectly arranged at his elbows showing his tattooed arms.
"You look like a criminal"
âWho said I'm not?â
Itadori's intentions to plant some blame on his brother for abandoning them on a seemingly important night were noticeable for miles.
"At least have the decency to tell me where the hell you're going."
Sukuna took a while to respond, his eyes straying suspiciously and the trio could see a slight nervousness on his face. Wait, nerves? Sukuna? Those words were naturally contrary, it even seemed strange to put them together in one sentence. Here was definitely another shoe that was taking a while to drop.
"Mind your own business, don't be nosy"
Itadori instantly stood between his brother and the front door, blocking his way, he would get to the bottom of this matter at any cost.
"Are you planning something bad? Mom will be angry if you get into trouble again"
"Yes, yes, yes. I plan to do many bad and illegal things, in fact in this mood I plan to strangle the first person in front of me"
Itadori, Nobara, and Megumi looked at each other before leaving the hallway clear, letting Sukuna walk.
"Behave badly, take good care of yourself and if they discover you, deny everything"
âSee youâ
Once the so-called evil twin left the house, the hallway was completely silent for a few seconds.
âDon't you feel...? Curiosity?"
An excited Nobara looked at her friends with bright, gossip-hungry eyes.
"No not really"
Megumi's voice was ignored as Itadori pushed the Fushiguro boy's face away with his hand.
"I was hoping you'd ask, Nobara! In fact, my brother has been acting strange lately."
Itadori put on a thoughtful expression as he remembered his brother's unusual behavior in recent weeks.
"What do you mean he's been acting strange?"
At that moment Nobara had taken on a detective attitude, while the previously disinterested Megumi began to listen attentively to his friends.
âHe's been coming home late, more than usual.â
âThat doesn't seem strange for someone like him.â
An exalted Itadori raises his hands dramatically as he defends his argument.
âBut when he is usually late it is always because he is causing problems in the streets and he is not at all careful with his arrival, now it is different!â
Sharing a room with Itadori, Sukuna didn't care how scandalous he could be when he showed up at home after curfew. He didn't pay attention to the fact that the noise of his shoes being thrown to any side of the room or that the sound of his swear words every time he tripped over something could disturb his brother's sleep.
Lately, however, the nights that Sukuna had spent late away from home had become more frequent, and Itadori couldn't help but notice even in the dead of night how messy his twin's clothes were every time he returned with silent footsteps and he also did not overlook the large number of marks that stood out on Sukuna's neck.
âAlso, he has been trying hard in all his school subjects, he has turned in all his homework and sometimes he goes out to the library to study. Did you hear what I said? He goes to the library to study!â
âThat's definitely not the Sukuna we know, something is happening to him.â
The three teenagers headed to the living room to sit down to discuss more calmly and solve that mystery.
âDo you think someone is bullying him?â
Itadori looked worried for a split second at Nobara's statement until Megumi gave him a strange, brief sarcastic smile.
âAre you serious right now? Do you think Sukuna, the most feared man on campus, could be bothered by someone? Jesus Christ even earned the nickname âThe King of Cursesâ
They didn't need much time to agree with Megumi, it was impossible to imagine Sukuna being submissive to anyone.
âTrue, it would make more sense for him to be the one who bothered someone⌠It can't be possibleâ
âI told him clearly not to get into trouble, but he never listens to me!â
âWait, Yuji, calm down. Don't you think that if that's the case, he's spending too much time on that person?â
Itadori seemed to think about it for a second and his face transformed into one of much more dramatic horror than before.
"So he really hates that person! Maybe he's planning a murder? Your brother isn't exactly known for being patient"
Nobara's words were the little push Itadori needed to panic.
"Sukuna definitely can't go to the correctional facility again!... Mom was very sad back then..."
Nobara and Megumi looked into each other's eyes, unable to abandon their friend in such a situation.
"Fine! Our mission today is to prevent your brother from becoming a criminal.â
"Are we allowed to use force? I still have to get revenge for the books I lent him."
The brown-haired girl, Kugisaki, was the first to stand up and was followed by Fushiguro. It seemed like a scene worthy of a movie, this was the motivational part because both friends extended their hands to the boy in tiger pajamas.
âWait, wait, wait⌠What happened to your books?â
âI'll ask your brother when I see him.â
It had been approximately 30 minutes since the trio of friends had located and followed Sukuna, a difficult mission that had begun with the friends running after the older twin's car. The fatigue was overcome by surprise when seeing the target enter a flower shop.
âWe're late, he's already planning the funeral!â
âWait, give him the benefit of the doubt, maybe⌠Maybe he's going to visit a friend?â
âImpossible, my brother has no friendsâ
Nobara and Yuji's brief talk was interrupted when they saw Sukuna leaving that flower shop with a huge and pretty bouquet of yellow carnations.
"You see it? Maybe your brother is not as bad as he seemsâ Nobara's voice tried to be optimistic, and it also seemed strange to her that a man would buy flowers for no apparent reason.
âNow I'm quite confusedâ Itadori, for his part, narrowed his eyes, staring at Sukuna, trying to read his brother's mind.
Megumi spoke with a stiff voice drawing the attention of his friends.
"Don't be so surprised, in the language of flowers, carnations of that color mean contempt"
"Is he turning his assassination attempt into a performance? He's getting creative"
"Hey, he's leaving. Hurry up"
The gang quickly got into a taxi and like every chase scene, Itadori and Nobara yelled at the driver to follow the car in front of them, Megumi had to apologize to the driver at the end of the ride.
Sukuna drove his car until he reached the darkest and most dangerous neighborhood that anyone could imagine, clearly that place had an invisible sign indicating that it was better not to be there, there were few passers-by and the streets were cold with graffiti everywhere.
The older twin got out of his car after having entered the area a little, he walked as if that place was his territory, as if he felt at home, he adjusted the sleeves of his shirt, raising them to his elbows, with a bored look he observed the time on his watch and then leaned his back against the wall waiting patiently. Meanwhile, the trio had remained hidden behind a pile of boxes and seemingly useless objects, thinking about Ryomen's intentions.
"There isn't a soul in this place, what is he planning to do?"
Itadori's question was answered when Megumi held his jaw making him look to his right, his eyes widened as he saw a girl with a small frame, transmitting an aura of delicacy and fragility, she was the complete stereotype of a little princess wearing a pink dress and white sneakers, light makeup and a flower crown adorning her hair, she looked out of context walking with a smile and humming a song in that horrible alley.
"It can't be her... There's no way Sukuna..."
Nobara's words were cut off when the red-eyed man put out his cigarette and walked over to where the girl was with a proud smile on his face.
The fear that this small, fragile woman could be hurt by his violent brother made Itadori quickly get up from his hiding place and stand in front of his brother.
"Sukuna! Stop right there, don't do it!"
The sudden entrance of his nosy brother surprised Sukuna who maintained a displeased scowl at his twin's actions.
"What the fuck? Get out of the way brat, I'm on something important right now"
"Don't you dare take another step, don't do something you'll regret!"
Itadori's voice took a drastic change, sounding too threatening compared to his usual cheerful tone.
"What the hell are you talking about? Leave me alone, I don't have time for this."
Sukuna looked at the horrified girl who was just a few meters away from him, he pushed his brother away with one hand with the intention of walking towards where she was, however he was stopped and subdued on the ground by Megumi.
âDon't even try it, you disgusting scoundrel.â
âLeave me alone, you fucking bastards!â
While the three men argued and fought among themselves, Nobara also came out of her hiding place and walked towards the frightened woman, being careful not to exalt her even more, Kugisaki placed his hands on her shoulders trying to calm her down.
"Are you okay? âDid he do something to you?â
The girl's hands remained covering her mouth, completely surprised by the situation. She instantly left Nobara and ran quickly to where Sukuna was lying on the ground.
"What are you doing?! Get your hands off him!"
Megumi and Itadori's movements stopped, still holding Sukuna on the ground, they turned to look completely surprised at the owner of that little voice, their minds went blank as they watched her approach, she put her hands on Fushiguro's chest. making an attempt to push him away from the red-eyed twin.
"What are you doing to my boyfriend?! Leave him alone!"
Still bewildered, Itadori was the first to move away and placed a hand on his friend's shoulder for him to do the same, allowing Sukuna to stand up a little dazed.
"I don't know what 'Kuna did to you, but what you are doing is not right, it is not right to intimidate others, problems are solved by talking"
You stood in front of your boyfriend trying to be the one to defend him this time, you used to be a little shy when talking to strangers, but you weren't going to let your lover be the victim of such an unfair situation.
"Honey, calm down. They areâ"
"No, love! They were very mean to you, no matter who they are!"
You knew that Sukuna had a special weakness for you that made him want to protect you from any danger, everyone told you that, obviously he would also want to take control of this situation in his hands. No, this time it was your turn to protect him, to be his knight in shining armor.
On the other hand, there were also the three idiots who had tried to play detective, watching the situation in astonishment.
"She... just called him love"
âYes, she really didâ
"I can't believe it"
Ryomen had tried to calm his girlfriend's little anger by taking her hands and caressing them, it worked for a few seconds until that trio spoke again.
Upon hearing the incredulous voices of those strangers, you let go of Sukuna's hands and walked a few steps close to those you thought were criminals.
"Listen, my parents are very important people, I will make sure you are punished appropriately"
Your acute and sweet angry voice was silenced by Sukuna's lips, one of his large hands finding a place on your waist while the other caressed your soft cheek.
"It's okay, princess"
"No, it's not okay-"
You tried to reply to his deep voice, you would be lying if you said it didn't make you shiver, his voice was only directed at you, only for you to hear, that made you calm down and also lowered the tone of your voice.
"Pretty, this is my stupid brother and his friends."
"...Impossible, it can't beâŚ, they were subduing you"
"Don't worry, I'm sure they have a good explanation for doing all this, right?"
The affectionate look that Sukuna had given his supposed girlfriend had changed drastically when he turned to look at his friends, removed his touch from his beloved and walked towards the frightened trio, cracking the fingers of his fists.
"Last words?"
Approximately 10 minutes had passed after that disastrous encounter, Sukuna had considered himself generous that day so he decided to take his brother and his friends to the house where they should have stayed from the beginning, very kind, it had nothing to do with his girlfriend will look at those three idiots like abandoned puppies.
"How were we supposed to know you were visiting your girlfriend?"
"What kind of dates are you taking her on?"
"Yeah, you looked like you were about to commit a crime!"
Of course Itadori, Megumi and Nobara tested their patience throughout the car ride, complaining from the back seats and trying to alleviate the pain caused by the car owner's blows. Your curious little eyes turned to look at the trio with intrigue.
"Why do you say that?"
None of them knew how to answer your question, the answer was so obvious that they thought you were stupid or blind, of course none of them said that thought out loud, not when they felt Sukuna's psychopathic gaze in the rearview mirror. However, that didn't stop Yuji from continuing the conversation either.
"You were alone in that horrible and dangerous place, it is the perfect opportunity for a madman"
"Oh, that..."
Your calm reaction to that comment only confused them more, you were too sweet to be in those places and even worse to be there with Sukuna for no good reason.
"Her parents are renowned people and they do not agree with our relationship, that is why we must meet in the most discreet places possible"
"Sometimes dad hires people to watch me, so our meeting point for dates is that place."
The older twin's words left the dynamic trio thinking, especially Itadori and Nobara, Megumi didn't really care much, your complementation made them imagine a current version of Romeo and Juliet. The explanations of your strange relationship had clarified most of his doubts regarding the strange day.
"Wait, what about the flowers?"
Nobara's comment made all the attention focus on Ryomen who wrinkled his face in confusion until he remembered the detail that his friend was talking about at the same time that he stopped the car in front of his house.
"What flowers?"
"Oh right, I brought you something"
Sukuna got out of the car and went to the back taking something out of the trunk, a nice big bouquet of flowers appeared in front of you held by your handsome boyfriend.
"Oh, honey, you shouldn't have bothered."
"It's no bother when I can make you happy"
You received the beautiful flowers in your small hands, allowing yourself to smell them, such a fresh smell while you lovingly observed your loved one and he returned the same look, absorbed in that cloying atmosphere.
Of course that beautiful moment was not the most comfortable for everyone present, much less for Yuji Itadori imitating his twin with a shrill and annoying voice, since he had never seen his brother in that silly state.
"It's no bother when I can make you happy"
âI'm going to kick your assâ
Megumi couldn't stay silent for long either, because something kept echoing in her mind.
"But the meaning of flowers..."
"Excuse me?"
You looked at him with a smile so sweet and innocent that he hesitated for a second on his next words.
âThose flowers have a negative meaningâŚâ
"It's funny you think my 'Kuna knows the meaning of flowers"
"We should have assumed that"
âÂˇË ŕź *đ master list is here
#aledthinks#jjk x reader#jjk drabbles#jujustsu kaisen x reader#ryomen sukuna#drabble#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#jjk sukuna#sukuna#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen#fluff#ryoumen sukuna
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fwb with Katsuki
You were standing in front of the mirror. Final mascara touch-ups, shiny lip gloss. Still only wearing your underwear, undecided about your outfit choice, you suddenly heard a knock on the door. You assumed it was your bestfriend coming to pick you up, you opened the door of your room. But turns out it wasn't her. Katsuki was standing in front of you. Not even bothered by the fact you were half naked in front of him.
Thing is - it definitely wasn't the first time he saw you like this. Definitely not. You and him have been seeing each other in secret for a while now. He would text you when he needed to release some stress. And he would always answer your calls, in the middle of the night when you needed him...
You brought him inside and made him sit on the bed so you could finish getting ready. "What are you doing here?" you asked while applying your favorite lipstick. Dark red. Cherry blood. "I was leaving and I thought I could see my favorite girl before". His comment made you slightly chuckle. Of course he was here for a reason. You had no problem with that. It was a deal. Only sex, no complicated feelings.
Having sex with Katsuki was profitable for you. He was attentive, understanding, open-minded and so fucking sexy. Sex with him was a treat, a blessing.
You put down your lipstick and start walking toward him. Exaggerating every move, swinging your hips and staring at him with big doe eyes. "You also going to the party?" "Yes, Kiri asked me" While you talked you found a place on his lap and slowly started to kiss his neck. Leaving a trail of cherry red kisses on his neck and collar. "You planning on founding a girl uh? Taking her back to your room?" "Yeah probably" You liked that he was honest with you, never hiding anything from you. You knew every one of each others dirty secret. You weren't dating so there was nothing wrong with him sleeping with other girls right ? So why were you feeling this pinch in your stomach ...?
He grabbed the back of your neck and pulled you in for a kiss. Definitely not a soft one. It was rough and passionate like it always was. It was messy and rushed. The expensive Cologne he wore, that you loved so much, filled your lungs and you couldn't resist him anymore. Pushing him on the bed, towering him you start to straddle his lap. "You're gonna find a nice girl uh ? Gonna kiss her on the same bed you fuck me every night ?" "Hmph fuck yes" He stares intensely at your swollen lips, the feeling of your ass rubbing on him driving him insane. He can't help but look at you with admiring eyes. "But I'll always be your favorite right baby? ""Yes my favorite girl"
You knew this was wrong. You knew friends with benefits don't act like this. But you were so obsessed with this man. You were ready to take everything he was giving you. Even if, for the moment, it was just sex.
Hiii it's been so long since i posted smth oopsie but ig we can say im back now. Hope you enjoyed this short fic ^^
#mha#bnha#bakugou#bakugou katsuki#bnha smut#mha bakugou#mha smut#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
love.
[ song inspo ! ] love. by wave to earth
[ authorâs note ! ] i literally had an idea and started writing this fic on 25th of november 2023. its 22nd of november 2024 btw. ANYWHO. i do hope you enjoy it BC I SURE DID. treat it as a small warm up for whats abt to come in the summer (hopefully). a bigbigbiiig shout out to my bby @fairyhaos who proofread it and corrected my silly mistakes. yena i love you with my whole heart im so grateful you managed to stay sane while doing that <3
[ summary ! ] mingyu is VERY whipped for you ever since first meeting and he shows it through his actions, rather than words.
[ extras ! ] idol!mingyu x animal shelter worker!yn ft wonwoo the bestie. mostly fluff but there is a bittersweet moment (read: a pinch of angst and whole lot of comfort)
[ warnings ! ] mention of animal death, abuse and poor keeping conditions; swearing, food (i love soup if u couldnt tell), alcohol mention, couple of swears, wound and blood (nothing major though), reader is said to have a period (idk if thats a warning but i figured id list it too),,, painfully cute n teeth rotting <3
[ word count ! ] 12k
the coldness in the room made you shiver, despite a hoodie and blanket on your lap. with a heavy heart you looked around all the cages and then at the old dog napping on your lap.Â
âiâm sorry babyâ you mumbled and with shaky hands clicked âpostâ.Â
putting your phone away, you focused on petting the grey-furred dog. youâd start working once she was awake.
âokay, time for a break!â hoshi yelled out and ran to grab his water.Â
wonwoo slumped his shoulders, only to stretch them afterwards.
âany plans for today after this?â mingyu asked, approaching his friend. he shook his head as a no, brown hair falling on his face. âi thought we could go out and grab something to eat. thereâs a new ramen place that opened up.â
âsure, why notâ wonwoo smiled and reached for his phone. mingyu noticed the slight change in his friendâs features as he looked down at the device, the corners of his mouth dropping down slowly.
âwhat happened?â mingyu tilted his head. wonwoo typed something quickly on his phone and a small sigh left his lips.Â
âremember my friend, y/n? she sometimes swings byâ he asked, putting away his phone. mingyu nodded âsheâs having some financial difficulties.â
âaw man, that sucksâ mingyu grunted, genuinely feeling worried. a friend of a friend was someone who heâd help, even if he doesnât know you well. âwhat happened?â
âitâs a long storyâŚâ wonwoo mumbled and suddenly his eyes sparkled. âmaybe sheâll tag along with us for the ramen? iâll pay for her. but maybe it would take her mind off thingsâŚâ
âsure, no problem!â mingyu grinned. âand iâll finally get to properly meet herâ
âjust⌠please donât scare herâ his friend snickered and mingyu just rolled his eyes playfully.Â
arriving at a small but cozy restaurant, you took off your coat and hat. the delicious smell of food filled your nostrils and you went further inside, looking for wonwoo and his friend. finally, you found them in a small private room. you smiled upon noticing mingyu.Â
âoh, y/n! why didnât you text me when you arrived?â wonwoo asked and you just shook your head.
âmy fingers froze, i literally couldnât typeâ you giggled and noticed his friend standing up. âalso, hello. mingyu right? hi. iâm y/n.â
âhi, yes, iâm mingyu. itâs nice to finally meet you, y/n. iâve heard a lot about you��� the man smiled, his canines showing. he reached his hand out to greet you and you had to pull yourself together.Â
âgood things, i assume?â you chuckled and shook his warm, large hand.Â
since he and wonwoo were roommates, you sometimes bumped into mingyu when you were visiting your best friend. but it was usually just âhiâ or some small talk. you were basically strangers. however, it was no secret that mingyu was your type; even wonwoo knew this. (which was why he was always putting off the meeting of you two or told mingyu to stay in his room when you were visiting). you were always too shy to make a move though.
âas if there were bad things about you, y/nâ wonwoo cut in, patting the place next to him. you finally tore your eyes away from mingyu and sat next to your friend, smiling at him. âhave you guys ordered yet?â
âno, mingyu insisted that we wait for youâ wonwoo tapped the menu in front of him and handed it to you. âbut weâve already decided what we want.â
while you scanned through the positions on the menu, mingyu couldnât take his eyes off you. sure, heâd seen you a couple of times but only for a mere moment when passing you in the hallway. you looked so cute right now⌠with your cheeks dusted pink from the cold, some snowflakes still resting atop of your head (but they melted within seconds). your brows knitting adorably while you were focused on the menu andâ
mingyu felt wonwooâs gaze on him. he gulped and smiled awkwardly at his friend, looking away from you (temporarily).
after ordering, you started chatting about some casual stuff: your work, their preparation for comebacks, what was the latest and all of that. once your ramens arrived, you knew that the topic would eventually come out.
âand what about your shelter, y/n?â wonwoo asked, digging into his meal. his ebony eyes looked at you tenderly from above his steamed glasses. mingyu tilted his head, like a curious puppy. you sighed and shook your head, slowly stirring the warm soup. noodles and toppings swirled and interlocked with each other.
âfor context, i do volunteer work at a shelter outside the townâ you explained to mingyu. he was listening carefully, picking the meat in his ramen. âand iâve been doing that for like five years now. each winter was harsh but nowâŚâ
you bit your bottom lip and sent him a reassuring smile. your chopsticks kept stirring softly, absentmindedly. the bottle green shaded seaweed tangled with the fresh egg yolk spilling into the broth.
âfor a while now, the animal food has been becoming more expensive. and so have the bills. during summer, there was an accident, and we had a flood because one of the pipes broke down. on top of that, one of our doggies had to be taken to urgent care⌠it all cost us so much money that now⌠we barely can pay billsâ you mumbled, staring at the droplets of fat swimming in your ramen. âiâm doing my best, working two, three jobs at a time butâŚâ
âbut itâs not enough. you posted an announcement about closing down, right?â wonwoo asked and mingyuâs eyes went wide. three jobs? at a time? that sounded like a nightmare. you took a bite and nodded sadly.Â
âif nothing changes by the end of december, weâll have to. i donât even want to think about what we will do with all the animalsâ you sighed and looked at mingyu âbut hey, life. rich people will go buying purebred dogs or puppies meanwhile⌠i'm not saying itâs bad, but you know how it is.â
âcould i go see your shelter?â mingyu suddenly asked, causing wonwoo to frown. you nodded, taking a sip of the warm soup. your friend fixed his glasses, hiding his puzzled expression.
âitâs an hour drive, thoughâ he chimed in, reaching to pour you and mingyu some tea.Â
âi donât mind. iâd like to see it and if you need some help, just let me knowâ mingyu offered and flashed you a toothy smile. you saw him frown a little and suddenly grab his phone. he tapped something twice and returned his attention to you.
âi really appreciate itâ you responded, looking the man in the eye and sending him a genuine smile. mingyuâs gaze lingered on you for a while longer before you suddenly heard wonwoo choking on ramen.
mingyu never would have thought that heâd be spending a free weekend (a rare occurrence!) in the suburbs, ankle deep in snow. the animal shelter was in front of him and he could already get a whiff of the⌠not so pleasant⌠smell of wet fur and dog food.Â
suddenly, he heard wonwoo laughing.Â
âthe look on your faceâ his friend snickered. âbetter start getting used to it.â
wonwoo insisted on tagging along with mingyu. knowing you, youâd get him to help you with some stuff. he reasoned the more hands you had to work, the quicker the job would get done but the truth was that he didnât want to leave mingyu alone with you. yet.Â
itâs not like he didnât trust him, obviously. it was just⌠you were his friend⌠and he was his friend⌠before he started playing cupid, he had to test the waters.Â
barking of dogs ripped through the air, echoing in the silence.Â
âyah, yah! bunny, calm down!âÂ
wonwoo nudged mingyu and they went into the direction of the noise, snow crunching underneath their feet.Â
they saw you with a big, white dog almost blending with the snowy landscape. your hat almost fell on your eyes, a big scarf covering your lips.Â
âstop it!â you grunted and yanked the leash. the dog stopped in its tracks, ears pointing up upon hearing the strangers approach âoh, youâre here!âÂ
the dog barked but stood still in front of you, as if ready to protect.Â
âhi!â mingyu waved, instantly feeling stupid. this was dumb. and embarrassing.Â
you cracked a smile and fixed your scarf, waving back.Â
âletâs go back insideâ you said, tugging the leash. âi think bunny had enough.â
âbunny? what a cute nameâ mingyu murmured.
âsheâs white and fluffy⌠and jumps. she jumps so muchâ you breathed out the last part and started going back âfollow me!â
âare you alone today? or is someone with you?â wonwoo asked. the dog indeed skipped a lot, white tail whooshing in air with excitement.Â
âall aloneâ you answered.Â
you were inside in no time, the smell hitting mingyu more clearly. he scrunched his nose and ignored wonwooâs yet another snicker. they watched you put the dog back in the cage â which was hard due to its resistance. however, mingyu was impressed. one sharp look and a pointer finger was all it took for bunny to obediently sit inside the cage.Â
you stayed in jackets because the heating had to be used reasonably. you brought tea in a flask that you made beforehand and some snacks. you sat in the office that all the workers shared.Â
mingyu noticed you had a fleece pullover with the logo of the shelter sewn on your right.Â
âthank you for visiting, i really appreciate that you wanted to spend your precious free time with us, hereâ you smiled and poured them the steaming tea. its faint but pleasant smell filled the room.
âno, no. the pleasure is all mine, i promise. thereâs other workers too, right?â mingyu asked and looked around. there were a lot of pictures framed, mostly of the staff with the animals. but there were some of you and wonwoo. cute.Â
âyeah but i usually take the weekend. my other friend will be here in a couple of hours. you see, theyâre all students so they appreciate their free time and weâre volunteers, after allâ you explained. âi can handle working and going here, the commute is just a jokeâÂ
âoh, where do you work?â mingyu asked, genuinely interested.
âiâm a vet. i finished my studies and stayed in the field. because of that i can help here tooâ you explained and saw how his face morphed into an impressed one.
âwoah. good to know, iâll call you if thereâs something wrong with my dogsâ he smiled and wonwoo mirrored the gesture.
âyou have dogs? can i see them?â you shifted in your seat, sparkles of excitement in your eyes. mingyu thought it was absolutely adorable â but hey, he loves dogs too, he would react the same way.Â
âthey're called aji, bobpul and bobtori!â he grinned and showed you his wallpaper.Â
âoh they are so cute, what the hell?â you whined, a pout forming on your lips. â i love them.â
mingyu sighed, heart beating hard against his rib cage. wonwoo just rolled his eyes playfully, crossing his arms on his chest.
âyou love all animalsâ he snickered.
âi do, you caught me. do they live with you?â you asked, leaning forward in curiosity.
âno, they live with my parents. i sadly donât have much time to take care of them and i donât want to leave them all alone in my apartmentâ mingyu said softly. wonwoo nodded and stood up.
âbefore we get to work iâll go use the bathroom real quickâ he said and left. mingyu watched his silhouette disappear and once his friend was gone, he leaned forward to meet you halfway. you matched his mischievous smirk that came about on his features.
âlet me use this opportunity to ask you one thing: can i have your number?â the corner of his lips rose up and your cheeks dusted with pink. âjust, you know⌠iâd love to help more, i love animals. and this grumpy cat would bite my head off if he knew i asked you.â
âoh yeah. heâs a real meanie sometimesâ you chuckled and nodded. âsure, iâll give you it. some extra help will always be appreciated⌠i hope you wonât change your mind after today, though.â
you winked and he just chuckled, giving you his phone to type your name. you could be sure he wouldnât, even if he left exhausted.
mingyu was whipped. he knew it was wrong â you were his best friendâs best friend, he shouldnât really feel this way. especially only after two meetings. but not only were you mesmerizingly pretty, your heart was also so pure. his plan on obtaining your number worked perfectly, so now he could text you whenever he wanted.Â
and he was so smitten that he did. you basically texted everyday so he was aware of all the hard work you were doing for the animals.Â
he wanted to help, he really did, but comeback preparations kept him busy too. so he observed slightly from afar, checking on the shelterâs instagram for any new information. he also spread the word amongst his friends and left some hints for carats.Â
but nothing seemed to change for you, bills still being quite overwhelming.Â
âiâm just so tired, you know?â
one day you called him while you were alone in the shelter to guard over the animals before your colleague arrived.Â
âi work my ass off but no one seems interested in adopting the old doggies or cats. they all care about puppiesâ you sighed, looking at the calendar. it was halfway through november so still a lot of time left until youâd have to shut down.
âiâll take oneâ he blurted out, not entirely processing what left his mouth.Â
âdonât you already have three dogsâŚ?â you hummed, amused.
âwell⌠yeahâŚâ mingyu chuckled, melting upon hearing (and imagining) the smile that formed on your lips.Â
âiâm not stopping you but consider your dogs too, though. i donât want you to do that for me but rather for the dogsâ you hummed tenderly âbut i appreciate it, youâre really sweetâÂ
he grinned and caught a glimpse of his face in the reflection of a nearby window. his smile dropped, shaking his head aggressively.
pull. yourself. together.
âiâll think about it. maybe an old senior dog would like to spend its years with some energetic friends? trust me, my babies would entertain anyoneâ mingyu puffed his chest proudly upon thinking about aji, bobpul and bobtori. âoh, by the way my next weekend is free. iâll stop by to help then, if you'd like?â
âoh, thatâs great! weâll have a cat food delivery so some strong arms would be usefulâ you explained excitedly and mingyu huffed, pleased, already thinking of ways in which he could flex his biceps.Â
if he had listened more carefully, he wouldnât have had to curse mentally at his own stupidity.Â
mingyu was scared of cats. not that he didn't like them, they just⌠were evil. and can freak out with their cold stareâŚÂ
which was why, right now, instead of being happy that he was alone with you⌠he was⌠scared.
âcats?â he repeated after you.Â
âcats. they're a bit further so thatâs why you didnât see them last time⌠and iâm happy you agreed to help me with them because iâve got loads of workâ you hummed and rubbed your arms.Â
(actually he was the one who proposed helping and you agreed.)Â
âyeah. sure. of course⌠no problemâ mingyu chuckled nervously, hair rising on his neck at the mere thought of touching a cat.
you turned around and scanned his face.Â
âwhat?â he asked, blinking slowly.
âyou donât like cats, do you?â you raised an eyebrow and he gulped. guilty.
âno, of course not. love those little fellas, actuallyâ he shook his head and was taken by surprise when you grabbed him by the arm and led to the section with cats.Â
some of the felines started meowing, some of them not caring at all.Â
âgood⌠iâd have to tell wonwoo if it were otherwiseâ you snickered and pointed at a green bag in the corner âwould you mind carrying it over here? i might as well use your muscles while youâre here. itâs not like i haven't told you that those will come in handy, by the wayâÂ
mingyu grinned and obliged. the bag with cat food was really heavy so he was a bit shocked.
âdonât tell me you carry it yourself⌠â he whispered, shocked and you smiled, opening it once it was close enough.
âa girl gotta do what she gotta do, especially when iâm alone hereâ you shrugged âbut hey, i donât need to go to the gym because of thatâ
you shared a laugh and you kneeled.
ânow, weâll feed them first. just do that, easyâ you hummed and showed him.Â
you opened the cage and grabbed an empty bowl. quickly closing the cage again, so the cat wouldnât escape, you scooped a handful of cat food with a small shovel. at the sound of the snacks rattling against the bowl, all the cats started stirring and meowing in unison. then you opened the cage and swiftly put it back where it was.Â
âwhen theyâre busy eating, i also refill their water. i usually put it in the other corner because cats in their natural habitat donât drink in the same place where they eat⌠but itâs okay if you put it next to the foodâ you shrugged, grabbing the water bowl.Â
âthatâs all. easy, right?â
right.
you stood up and patted his back encouragingly.Â
âyou do that row, iâll do this one. also, do you mind if i play some music? i usually do that when iâm hereâŚâ you asked a bit shyly.
âsure, no problem!â mingyu smiled and stared at the next cat he was supposed to feed. itsâ green eyes scanned his⌠threateninglyâŚÂ
the sound of wave to earth discography ripped gently through the halls as you began work. mingyu gulped and shuffled closer, hand resting above the lock of the cage.Â
he kept opening and closing his palm in hesitation. thereâs nothing that could go wrong. it was just a cat. a poor, homeless cat⌠that just wanted to be fed. nothing more.Â
mingyu took a deep breath, as if preparing to dive head first into a freezing cold ocean, and rapidly opened the cage, grabbing the bowls.Â
the cat sent him a judging stare, not moving from its place. refilling the bowls, spilling a bit of water and food, he noticed the animalâs nose twitching curiously.Â
then he opened the cage and put them back in. the moment the container with food touched the blanket, the feline rose up and approached it. mingyu closed the cage a bit too harshly, a loud clunk disturbing the peaceful atmosphere.Â
you turned around to check what was going on and noticed his buff chest rising up and down a bit irregularly.Â
âis everything okay, mingyu?â you asked worriedly. he looked at you, a boyish smile painting on his lips.Â
âyes, absolutely. i was just scared itâll escapeâŚâ mingyu chuckled anxiously and calmed down, especially after hearing his name coming from your lips. it sounded so⌠nice and delicate.Â
âdonât worry. even if, nothing will happenâ you hummed and got back to your task.Â
mingyu let out a shaky breath and looked at all the cages he had to do as well.Â
welp, one done. now rest of the rowâŚ
mingyu clenched his fists, trying not to be clumsy. he heard you humming along to the songs and immersed in the intimate setting of this situation. just the two of you, dimmed lights in the room and outside â snow falling, dancing and twirling in the dark sky.Â
out of the blue, when he was about to close a cage, the cat inside of it slipped away. it was smooth, liquid-alike, when squeezing through a really small gap. a yelp left his lips and he started at, falling on his back.Â
you whipped your head around and notice a blur of a grey tail.
âare you okay?â you asked, walking up to him. he simply dusted off his pants and nodded, a bit too stunned to speak. when he noticed you were reaching your hand out to help him stand up, there was a loud meow. âcome on, letâs go find that trouble maker.â
your hand was soft and warm against his (and he thought he saw a faint blush forming on your cheeks). he stood up. you were calling the cat and pspspsing at it.
âtualha, come on! your friends want to eat tooâ you called gently. mingyu observed you, walking right behind. you were calm and composed - not angry at him nor the cat, not rushing.Â
âtualha? thatâs an unusual nameâ he tilted his head and saw your grin.
âa really good friend of mine came up with itâ you explained. âsheâs cute and fluffy but can be a meanie sometimes.â
mingyu tried to copy your actions and started calling the feline as well, the sound alerting some of the dogs.Â
only when barks reached your ears were you able to localize the escapee. you noticed the grey furred cat sitting afraid in the corner of the room, pupils thin as a needle. quickly scooping the cat into your arms, you tried to calm her down.
âshe has trust issues, thatâs her biggest con, to tell you the truth. people get impatient when she doesnât cuddle with them after a week or two. thatâs normal but they donât see itâ your words echoed quietly against the empty corridor as you walked back.
mingyu scanned the feline. indeed, she was fluffy and majestic-looking, definitely an expensive breed. her eyes were a shade of light green, fading into faint yellow. her cute, beige nose was crunched.Â
âit took her two months to open up to meâ you murmured and he noticed how feather-lightly you were caressing the catâs chin and head. you noticed his focused gaze and smiled. âsheâs pretty, huh?â
to be honest, he abhorred cats. they were scary and mean. dogs, for him, were infinitely preferable.Â
but maybe⌠well, tualha was pretty. but not as pretty as you. well, of course, youâre a human and not a catâ what was he even thinking about?Â
he nodded shyly, not having enough courage to say it out loud. you came back to her cage and kneeled down to put her in. mingyu rested his hand atop of the doors, holding them open for you.Â
and just when you left tualha in the cage and mingyu was about to close it, she jerked forward and with a mean hiss, swung her paw.
mingyu didnât even feel it at first, too focused on closing the cage. it was only when your hands grabbed his with a yelp that the pain struck him like bricks falling down.Â
a scratch was stretching from the knuckle below his index finger to a little below his wrist. it was deep and bleeding and he hoped it was not too serious. his face twisted in a grimace but he remained silent, mirroring your reaction.
âi knew it, she was too calm. iâm so sorryâ you said, voice full of sadness. there was a pang in his heart; he did not like the emotion soaking your voice, at all. âiââll patch you up.â
âdonât apologize. itâs fine. itâs not like my hand is gonna fall off, hm?â he teased and followed you to the office.
âwell, our cats are vaccinated so youâre going to be fineâ you grinned and sat him down on your chair whereas you rushed to grab the first aid kit. his ebony eyes followed your moves. he noticed your hands were littered with scars and cuts as well. some were fresh, some faded out. there were even a couple of bite marks peeking from under your long sleeves.Â
you noticed his gaze and just smiled, finally fishing out the saline solution.Â
âi work with gloves but as you can see, itâs inevitableâ you sent him an encouraging smile and rose your arm up, the sleeve of your hoodie rolling down and revealing more of the former injuries. âi guess thatâs what our jobs have in common, the risk of getting hurt.â
you grabbed his hand and sent him a small smile. he was so focused on your glowing beauty that the next words you said only hit when he felt them.
âthis will sting.â
he hissed, the feeling setting his teeth on edge.Â
âyouâre a big boy though, itâll just be a short whileâ you teased and he scoffed.Â
âwill i get a band aid?â mingyu pouted dramatically and adored the way even your eyes smiled.
âoh you will. believe it or not but it has dogs on it!â you opened your mouth in a fake shock expression and you two laughed, the pain somehow⌠disappearing into thin air.Â
not even once in your life had someone picked up a phone call from you so fast.Â
âhello?â mingyuâs voice was energetic despite it being 9am on a thursday morning.Â
âhi, mingyu! that was quickâ you chuckled, pouring hot water into your cup. before he could answer, you continued. âi was wondering if youâd want to accompany meââ
âyesâÂ
a laugh left your lips and you put away the kettle, pinching the bridge of your nose with your free hand. that man was impossible.Â
âyou didnât even let me finish, dummyâ you fought a grin (unsuccessfully â it spread on your lips widely).
âso? iâd like to accompany you to whatever. even if you were offering me to clean all the cages or dig through trashâ his nonchalant voice rang in your head and you had to breathe in. why was he like thisâŚ?Â
âwell, luckily for you itâs none of that. iâm going shopping for supplies. food, toys, bowls, medical equipment, all of that. i just figured⌠iâd ask if you wanna tag alongâ your voice grew small, overtaken by sudden shyness.Â
âof course. is that a date?â his question was followed by a somewhat nervous laughter.Â
âyeah, sureâ your voice was calm, emotionless even. however, inside you suddenly got all warm and giddy.Â
âgreat, iâll see you later then!â you could swear that what left his lips was a squeal but he hung up so quickly you couldnât really process it.Â
and neither the fact that you havenât given him any details.Â
and yet, somehow, you managed to meet him. after texting him the address, mingyu arrived at the parking lot.Â
he rushed to you, a huge checkered scarf covering his cheeks.Â
âi hope you hadnât been waiting for too long! itâs freezing cold, letâs go inside!â he gasped dramatically âalso, hiâÂ
âhi!â you grinned and met his joyous expression. he looked really adorable all cozied up with a puffy hat and red nose.Â
snow swirled around you two before you reached the store, pleasant warmth hitting you upon entering the building.Â
you grabbed the cart and whipped out your phone to look at the checklist you made.Â
âthank you for coming with me. these tasks can get a bit boring aloneâ you hummed, leading the way. aisles of animal food were spread out in front of you, different brands displayed on the shelves.
âoh, i heard that one is bad for animals, isnât it? it contains too much wheat and it can be harmfulâ mingyu pointed at a specific, ruby colored bag. you looked at him amused, blinking in awe.Â
âwhat a smart cookie you areâ you teased, nodding your head âand obviously as for sugarâŚâ
âcorn syrupâ he puffed his chest and you giggled, walking up to the trusted brand displayed.
âand do you know which chocolate is the worst for dogs?â you asked with a cocky smile. his, on the other hand, dropped gradually. he pushed the cart closer to you and stood walked up closer.
âwhite, duh. it has the most amount of sugar!â he rolled his eyes, a confident smile forming on his lips.
âactually, noâ you laughed and stood on your tippy toes to reach the animal food bag. it was just out of your reach, and your fingers merely brushed against it. âitâs the safest, if i dare say. it contains the least amount of cocoa powder which is very toxic for dogs-â
you felt mingyuâs hand on your waist as he stood behind you and reached for the item. you stuttered, falling flat back onto your feet.
âi, uh. that is why the darker and bitter chocolate is the uh, the-â you stumbled over your own words as he pulled down the food effortlessly. âthe more danger it is to, um, the dogs.â
âhm. i didnât know thatâ he tilted his head, canines poking out as he gave a smug smirk. you shook your head gently and huffed. so that was the game he was playing.Â
as he loaded five more of those bags into the cart, you tried to wipe out the memory of how gentle his touch was.Â
âokay, maâam. what next?â he asked enthusiastically and you smiled, taking him by the arm. mingyu pushed the cart, following your lead.Â
âsome toys and blankets. we are running out, you know how it is with the catsâŚâ you sighed and showed him the target aisle. it was full of various colorful toys in different shapes and sizes. you kneeled down to the lowest shelf and grabbed a cherry-shaped squeaky toy. you looked up at mingyu, exchanging grins. âone thing i never do is limit myself when it comes to these. i like to think that, you know⌠pets are like kids. they definitely have their favorite toys and blankies. maybe this will be the one, you know?â
âyouâre right. even my dogs have their favesâ he hummed and kneeled down to match your level.
gently taking the cherry-shaped toy, he squeezed it once. it made a loud noise and your face flushed red with embarrassment. the man just laughed wholeheartedly at your cute reaction.
âlook, youâre matching shades now!â he put it next to your face and you slapped his hand with a laugh.
âshut upâ
you spent an hour or so in the aisle, goofing around with the silly toys. mingyu picked a lot of cute ones (and some ugly too - but you didnât have the heart to tell him that), whereas you focused on warm blankets. all of them had small drawings of cats, dogs and different animals.Â
âbefore we go to check out, let me grab one more thing!â you announced suddenly, running off. mingyu was left flabbergasted but stayed in place, patiently waiting for you to come back. in the meantime he checked his phone and his eyes widened upon realizing a couple of⌠aggressive messages have been sent from wonwoo.
hello we were supposed to play today ?!
brother ?!?!?!?!
now hold on where are youÂ
what the fuck
why and for what reason is your and YNS ICON BOTH IN THE SAME PLACE
MINGYU.Â
HELLO ??????
mingyu panicked, just remembering that wonwoo and him had the ability to see each otherâs location on find my app. and, apparently, he had yours too. heart beating like crazy, finger hung up in the air above the keyboard, thinking of a response.Â
âboo!â
he yelped, almost dropping his phone. you let out a gasp and helped him catch it mid-air, eyes wide.
âiâm sorry! i didnât think you- youâd get scared like a little girlâ you choked through laughter, grabbing his arm. he let out a shaky breath and couldnât help but laugh too; it was just too contagious. as you clutched your stomach, the cute sound escaping your lips, his phone started exploding with notifications.Â
âitâs⌠you caught me off guard, you jokesterâ he mumbled shyly as you calmed down, finally looking at him âand by the way, wonwoo knows weâre here right nowâ
he watched your eyes widen and smile drop. pointing at your face with a snort, he nodded.
ânow that was funnyâ mingyu snickered and slowly started looking for the checkout.
âyouâre going the wrong way! and also, what do you mean he knows?â you asked, snatching his arm before he could wander too far.Â
âhe texted meâ mingyu shrugged âi didnât reply though. someone prevented me from doing thatâ he pointedly nudged your elbow and you rolled your eyes.Â
you arrived at the cashier, loading all the products at the pay desk. you were so focused on hiding the thing youâd snatched at last second that the words âcash or card?â hit you too late.
âcard!â you said loudly and whipped your wallet, looking for your credit card. when you finally found it amongst all the other cards, you put it to the register⌠but were met with a soft clink of plastics bumping.Â
mingyu put his card down first with a satisfied smile.Â
âconsider it a non-anonymous donation for the shelterâ he winked at you and started packing the bags. you blinked slowly, frozen. âchop, chop, y/n. the kitties are waitingâ
âassholeâ you grumbled and helped him put the stuff into bags.Â
you just grabbed a box of chocolates you snatched earlier. you thought thatâs the least you can do to repay the favor. you put them aside and joined mingyu in packing the items into the car trunk.
âiâd love to help more but i promised something to wonwoo so i need to goâ mingyu sighed, stealing a glance at you. you looked hesitant.Â
âitâs okay, you already helped enough. no one likes the shopping dutyâ you giggled and reached for the box. âi was gonna give that to you later but since youâre going, hereâÂ
you pushed the box of sweets into his hands a bit awkwardly but now he didnât have the ability to decline since he was already holding them. he looked at you stunned, mouth slightly falling apart. his heart skipped like crazy.Â
âthank you for today. and you really didnât have to pay, like i know you have a lot of money butâŚâ you joked.Â
âhey, give me a call and iâll buy the shelter for youâ mingyu pursued his lips in a teasing manner and you just laughed.Â
realization sank in and your eyes widened.Â
âyou donât mean thatâ you huffed, shaking your head. thatâd be too much for one person⌠realistically speaking, investment in the shelter (that wasnât even yours) was just pointless. it was on the verge of closing for a reason.Â
mingyu got scared he pushed the line and made you uncomfortable. it sounded as if he was bragging about his money⌠do you hate him now? do you think he thinks heâs better than you?! just wanted to hide his embarrassment, trying to think of an excuse, answer, explanation⌠anything! Â
âi mean, thanks but⌠no, i mean⌠thatâsâŚâ you started stumbling over your words yet again that day. this man was going to be the death of you.Â
âyou know, the offer stands. iâll get going now, bye!â he blurted out hurriedly and leaned in.Â
his cold lips pecked your equally cold cheek and he walked away in a rush.Â
you watched him disappear into his car, snow falling on your face. frozen, you couldnât believe what he just did â or rather, how awkwardly cute the gesture was.Â
a few, long moments passed before you closed the trunk with a loud, fond huff, fighting back a huge smile.Â
â...no, i wonât, momâ you groaned, drawing hearts and dogs in the snow with your free, gloved hand âheâs just helping me, thatâs all. since you, by the way, couldnâtâ
âfirst of all, im busy. he recorded his parts earlier. and i think he was the first one to do so, which is⌠strangeâ wonwooâs voice echoed in your ear âsecond of all, even if heâs just helping, heâs a manâ
âso are youâ you snickered and doodled a small cat with glasses, reassembling wonwoo.Â
you looked up with a smirk and met mingyuâs amused face.Â
âwhâ well, yes. heâs⌠just⌠i donât appreciate that. at allâ he sighed and you could practically see him fixing his glasses in sheer frustration.Â
âwhat? me making friends with your friends?â you teased and mingyu drew a small puppy next to cat wonwoo. you watched him do that with a cute smile.Â
âheâs just a friend?â wonwoo asked and you fell silent, feeling caught in his trap.Â
mingyu sent you a puzzled look and you just shook your head.Â
âdonât you have games to play? shut upâ you grunted and lifted your phone to hang up. âlove you, stinkerâÂ
ânow that was ruââ your best friendâs voice was cut off by you ending the call.Â
a small crease formed between mingyuâs brows as his finger halted movements in the cold snow. âlove youâ. something bitter spread out over his heart and he couldnât put his finger on it butâÂ
âheâs such a momâ you let out a deep sigh and tucked your phone away, standing up âletâs go?â
obviously after your shopping date with mingyu, wonwoo was all over it. asking questions and making comments, he was either preventing you from further meet ups or encouraging them. suggesting some, even. you couldnât crack this sneaky catâs plans but one thing was for sure: he planted an idea of having a crush in your head. and you werenât sure how to deal with that.Â
mingyu grabbed the leash of four dogs. he had three larger stray dogs: a beige and black stray called toffee, a gray-furred tramp who looked just like he was taken out from lady and the tramp, and nami who was a somehow ginger and somehow blonde furred dog that loved to steal. he was also walking bunny, the jumpy samoyed he had met before. you, on the other hand, were walking with six smaller dogs as that was the limit. your group contained of two chihuahuas that were taken away from a puppy mill, minnie and mickey, a chaotic abandoned shih tzu named rocket, a white stray with couple of black spots which were the reason for naming him pongo (mingyu started noticing a pattern of the animals being named after movie characters⌠and he found it beyond cute), and last but not least â a three legged dachshund that was named slinky (after the famous toy dog in toy story series).Â
âyou name them all?â mingyu asked as you began the walk to the nearest park. usually volunteers from high schools would come and do this but due to it being the winter holiday, most of them were unable at this time. hence why you asked mingyu to help (which sounds rather silly but is the truth).Â
âusually. when people drop them off, they rarely have name tags. we often give them cute names or names after characters because⌠you know, look at pongo. heâs not a dalmatian but just looks like a shrunken version of himâ you smiled, snow crunching under your feet. the dogs were calm; even though they were excited â they loved whenever they could leave the shelter â they were trained to be calmer on such walks.Â
you looked at him shyly, poking your cheek with your tongue.Â
âand also iâm a firm believer that they need cute names. and i just like animated movies, sue meâ you murmured and he giggled at your adorable face.
mingyu tilted his head suddenly and pursed his lips.Â
âbut there are some other cats and dogs not named after anything, right?â he pointed at rocket. âlike this little fella hereâÂ
you giggled. the cold bit your cheeks gently, falling snow swirling in front of your eyes.Â
âthatâs right. rocket or like⌠coco, have you met coco?â you asked and he shook his head. even if he did, he probably wouldnât know. âsome of our pets got here because their owners had to part ways. maybe they moved out, maybe they were too sick to take care of⌠they donât always tell us. so we just take them in. or sometimes we just take strays that do have name tags on⌠like teddy! we also call him stinky but, uhm⌠he doesnât stink, donât worryâ
âi seeâ he hummed, rubbing his hands. the dogs were really friendly and calm, making him smile in amusement. and, regarding stinky⌠maybe thatâs just a nickname. you called wonwoo âstinkerâ earlierâŚ
âmy three babies wouldnât be so peaceful. by the way, i think my parents are coming over soon! if they take aji, bobpul and bobtori with themâ mingyu puffed his chest out like a proud dad and you were weak in the knees for such a sight. âiâll send you photosâ
âyou better! they seemed so cuteâ you grinned.Â
âdo you have a pet at home?â he asked, chilly air filling his lungs.Â
âah, i wish. iâm too busy to have one on my own. but these are my kids, so i donât mindâ you grinned.
the walk was peaceful, the doggies were very obedient, as usual. you even made small snowmen â well, snowdogs â with mingyu. you giggled as the pets sniffed the creature you made out of snow.Â
the way your hands occasionally brushed against each other as you shaped the snow dogâs face made you blush⌠and you thought he was red too but you blamed it on the cold.Â
mingyu was rolling balls of snow to form the body of a dog and his four-legged friends were running after him, a chaos of swooshing tails and mingyuâs cute giggles causing you to grin.Â
you managed to make four snowdogs and you snapped a picture of your masterpiece before heading back since some of the smaller dogs started shivering a bit.Â
âweâll warm them upâ you hummed. âand, us too. iâm taking you to grab some hot tea and i donât take no as a refusalâ
mingyu just sighed dramatically but nodded.Â
âsure, whatever youâ ah!â
ârocket!â you yelled out as the dog suddenly jolted forwards. it saw a squirrel coming down from a nearby tree and decided to chase it. other dogs mustâve caught his energetic spirit and followed him, dragging you two.Â
âwhatâs-â mingyu was flabbergasted but suddenly saw the ginger rodent running away.
âya, guys! stop!â you ordered with a stern voice. and it was just pure chaos.Â
rocket stopped, his leash getting tangled with your legs. the squirrel made a u-turn and started running the other way. toffee was the first one to notice and jumped forward, causing mingyu to fall on his back.
âmingyu!â you gasped and wanted to help him stand but the restraining material tied around your legs caused you to tremble when slinky stood between you two, which you havenât noticed before. mingyu sat up and you yelped when you lost control over your own limbs.Â
mingyu tried to catch you but you just fell next to him. snow stuck to your clothes and the dogs who had been pulled by the sudden crash continued nagging incessantly.
âsorry, iâm sorryâ you groaned and tried to stand up but tramp made a circle around you two and started barking, entangling you further. you got pushed onto mingyu, who fell onto the slippery ground again. your hands rested against his chest as you almost fell on him fully.Â
you locked eyes with him and one look was all it took for you to start laughing out loud.
âiâm so, so sorry! i donât know what has gotten into them! they never⌠react that way!â you gasped out amongst your giggles and mingyu just kept laughing.
you carefully unwrapped yourself (with mingyuâs help) from the leashes and he helped you stand up, offering his gloved hand. then, finally, you began to make your way back to the shelter.
what you only noticed after opening the main gate was that you were holding hands with mingyu. you must have forgotten to let it go⌠and he hadnât said anything.
as much as you loved winter and cold days brought you comfort, today was a literal reflection of your mood. dark, freezing, distanced.Â
with shivering hands you dialed wonwooâs number, the cold stone steps making the shaking of your body worse. your tears were probably frozen on your cheeks, nose runny both from crying and the temperature.
ây/n, iâm kinda busy. whatâs up?â your best friend picked up and you could hear various voices in the background. he was probably out, it was a friday night after all.Â
âsorry, itâs nothing, thenâ you said, trying not to sound off.
âare you suâ ya, asshole!â
âhi y/n!âÂ
you subconsciously smiled upon hearing mingyuâs excited voice. you sniffed and pulled yourself together.
âhello, mingyu. how are you?â you asked, staring at the swirling snow in front of you.
âyou sound a bit off⌠is everything okay?â he asked, genuine worry in his voice. that was your breaking point and you couldnât help but break down again into tears, trying to pull away the speaker âwa⌠y/n, youâre crying? hey, whatâs happening? wonwoo-!â
your best friend was quick to snatch his phone back.
ây/n, whatâs going on?â wonwoo asked, voice dropping due to worry.
âitâs nothing, i just⌠everything just sucks today and iâm stuckâ you choked through your tears âat the- the shelterâ
âfuck. mingyu, have you had anything to drink?â wonwoo asked, a soft rustle coming through the speaker.
âno, i was supposed to drive chan homeâ mingyuâs voice sounded further away but you could still faintly hear him. frostbite started sending needle-like pain in your hands, skin drying.
âgo get y/n then. iâll order an uber for chan, heâll understand. y/n, stay there, okay? mingyu is on his wayâ wonwoo told you gently. âstay on the phone with meâÂ
ânooo, youâre busy. donât worry, itâs just my dramatic period assâ you mumbled, wiping your runny nose. the sole thought of mingyu seeing you in this state made you cry even harder. there goes a good impression.
âhey, itâs fine. mingyu will be there soon⌠nooo, why are you crying even harder?â
twenty minutes later, a car pulled into the shelterâs parking lot and you heard the creak of the main gate being open. there were the crunching footsteps of someone running in the snow, dogs barking at the sudden presence and⌠then, finally, mingyu stood in front of you.
âaigooâŚâ he whined upon seeing you all shivering, red faced. eyes swollen, nose as vibrant colored as a cherry, cheeks wet. âletâs get you homeâ
you shook your head.
âi locked myself out. with keys to the shelter, my car and my place. iâll get them back in the morning when the first shift comes inâ you said, voice hoarse. mingyu took off his puffy jacket in a hurry and put it over you before you could protest. then, he also took off his scarf and hat, forcing them gently on you. they were undoubtedly oversized and fell on your eyes but you looked cute. and needed warmth, of course.Â
âmy place, then. donât protest, we need to warm you upâ he ordered and reached his hand out. once you grabbed it, you both gloveless, he hissed at the coldness. âasapâ
âasap babyâŚâ you hummed the newjeans song and mingyu laughed, helping you stand up. then, he wrapped an arm around you and quickly wiped your cheeks.Â
âyouâre freezing. come onâ
you let him guide you to the car. mingyu wasted no time in driving back home (not before turning up the seat settings so it warmed up too), already thinking of what kind of soup heâll be able to cook for you from the stuff he has in his fridge.
âdo you like miso soup? i was planning on preparing it for my parentsâ arrival so i have ingredientsâ mingyu asked, finally stopping at red so he whipped his head to look at you.Â
a huge grin bloomed on his face, canines poking out.Â
you were fast asleep, snoring softly. your breath fogged the window that you leaned your head against.
you stirred awake, a sudden aroma hitting your nose. you slowly opened your eyes and stretched. you were⌠comfortingly warm. looking around, you realized youâre⌠in a bed. in a bed that was not yours. furrowing your brows, you suddenly remembered. your period in the morning⌠the bad news⌠you locking yourself out⌠existential crisis⌠and finally, calling wonwoo⌠and mingyu. mingyu arriving, picking you up and then-Â
oh.
you were in mingyuâs bed.Â
it was comfy, warm and very snuggly. lots of pillows and fresh covers. you noticed you even had a hoodie on, it was definitely his. it was a plain navy shaded gap hoodie with a zip on, he probably took the first one and quickly put it on you for more layers so you warmed up. but why did that make you all warm inside?Â
you slowly put your feet on the floor, meeting a fuzzy carpet. you looked around the room and smiled at how pretty it was.Â
the sudden feeling of being an intruder in this place washed over you, causing you to head out.
you decided to follow the delicious smell that woke you up and you were led to the kitchen. it was quite big, well organized andâ then it hit you. wonwoo and mingyu were roommates. that thought had originally intimidated you: countless times you were over and you just greeted each other. you were just a friend of a friend.Â
and now⌠he was something more than a friend. at least, you want him to be.Â
âhiâ his voice called out and you shot him a small smile.Â
âhiâ you replied, watching his tall figure roam around the kitchen. he looked so comfortable, just like a fish in the water.Â
âi made some soup, i was planning on cooking it up tomorrow either wayâ mingyu said and placed down two bowls. âyou woke up just in timeâÂ
you hummed and sat down, wrapping the big hoodie tighter around your body. mingyu noticed and only smiled a bit. then, he sat down next to you.Â
the goldenish liquid sat there steaming, pieces of emerald colored scallion and wakame algae. tofu was swimming in there happily as well, along with some mushrooms.Â
your stomach let out a loud growl, almost sounding like one of the dogs at the shelter. you exchanged amused looks with mingyu and were about to dive in when your hair got in your way. it mustâve fallen from behind your ear.
before you could reach and tuck it away, a larger and rougher hand did it instead.Â
you looked up and locked eyes with mingyu, who leaned a bit closer to help you out.Â
your heart skipped a beat and heat rose to your face. your head was working like a steaming machine: why, why, why did you feel this way? why did such a small gesture make you all fluttery inside?
because it was more than a silly crush. it struck you. youâre seriously in love. love was such a weird word, very basic in english. greek itself had at least 8 types of love, like eros, agape, pragma or ludus. and for sure one of them reflected how you felt about mingyu. head over heels, yearning, in love, even a bit intimidated; even wave to earth sung about love that endured through hardships, and how it could be seen in small things. because who would make you soup? who would want to spend their free time just to help you? to care about you in a way thatâs intimidate but not sexual?
âeat upâ he hummed and brought his hand back, reaching for his utensils. you realized time froze only for you and mere had seconds passed, so you nodded and decided to consume the meal.
a variety of tastes hit your tongue and you just let out a dramatic groan, sending mingyu a thumbs up. you almost wolfed down the soup but tried to savor the effort he put in. hunger was stronger, though.
âthis is so delicious, oh my! you never told me youâre such a talented cook!â you grinned. you tried to be normal, trying not to act in a way that screams âi like you!â. now that you were aware, it suddenly became like a part of you that you had to carry.Â
mingyu seemed flustered, shrugging shyly.Â
âitâs just a soupâ he mumbled and you swore you saw a hint of red on his face. you let out a deep sigh.
âeither way, it was the best thing iâve ever had in a while. wonwoo is one lucky guyâ you chuckled and mingyu nudged your arm, giggling.Â
ânow, tell me. whatâs up? something tells me it wasnât just you locking yourself outâ the man asked softly, going back to his soup. he still had some left.Â
âitâs just⌠everything fell on me, you know. i also just started my period this morning so iâm extra emotional. the keys were the breaking point but⌠i received some news earlier today. one of our doggies had to be put down and⌠it just made me extra sad. teto was with us for almost seven years. i wish he couldâve passed in a loving homeâ fuck, iâm gonna cry againâ you scoffed, looking up to avoid the tears from gathering. taking a deep sigh and allowing yourself to calm down, you felt the comfortable silence between you two.Â
you swallowed and returned to look at him with a sad smile.Â
âno tears left to cry, hopefully. i cried a whole river while waiting for youâ you tried to crack a joke. mingyu mirrored your small smile but pure compassion was written all over his cute face. âand then the keys⌠and i just felt so helpless. and cold⌠and you know, thereâs only a week left to get the money and we still need a lot to afford all the bills. just one word, in the end: overstimulated. so donât worry, iâm fineâ
mingyu listened to you, his ebony irises holding a small, sad glint. you could see the tiny crease between his dark eyebrows. he really cared.
suddenly he scooted closer and trapped you in a warm, tight hug. your face got smushed into his arm and you hesitantly wrapped your arms around his waist.Â
you stayed silent, not knowing how to respond. this was nice.Â
he rubbed your back softly but you sensed some nervousness in his movements. maybe he was scared he crossed the line.
âthank youâ you whispered.Â
once you did that, his fingers halted momentarily. then, he rubbed subtly bigger circles on your back with more confidence yet in a solacing manner.
you found yourself sitting on the couch, rubbing bobtoriâs belly gently. wonwoo looked at you with a soft smile.
âthank you for agreeing, i couldnât ask anyone elseâ mingyu said, putting on his elegant shoes. well, he looked very handsome.
âno biggie. consider it a favor after all the help you gave meâ you hummed and wonwoo sent you a confused look. you just shook your head.
âanother thing is that i just donât trust my other friends. maybe cheol, heâs such a dog dad. but he was busy todayâ mingyu sighed and brushed his hair back again. âokay, iâm ready. weâll pick up my parents, eat out before finally coming back. they are sleeping at our place so donât get shocked when weâll return with them⌠you know what i meanâŚâÂ
âyouâre rambling. letâs goâ wonwoo sighed and you saw a flash of a smile on his face.Â
âyes,, iâll call you if anything happens. have fun, boys!â you grinned and watched wonwoo push mingyu out of their place. he was looking over his shoulder and his mouth was open as if he wanted to say something but the sound of doors falling shut behind silenced him.
you hummed happily and stretched your legs on the couch, wrapping yourself in a blanket.Â
mingyu asked you to watch over his dogs for a night out with his parents. you felt proud he chose you⌠even if he had other friends.Â
you came to an agreement with yourself that you shouldnât do anything about your growing feelings towards mingyu. it had been five days since mingyu picked you up and took care of you⌠and your realization. it was mindblowing how such a simple gesture of someone tucking your hair away could make you aware.
logging onto the netflix account that you shared with wonwoo, you decided youâd watch an episode or two of your favorite series and walk the dogs out. they were really cute, just like mingyu. but seeing the three white, fluffy dogs had made you laugh. kpop idols have a soft spot for them, apparently.Â
you took them on a walk while the evening sky made the city turn into a purple lake. deciding to keep the walk short and sweet, you grabbed a snack as well and just let yourself immerse in the peaceful atmosphere of the walk. unlike the one you shared with mingyu and your animals. he had been wrong though, his girls were very calm.Â
wave to earth played in your ears, shutting off your brain completely. you just walked mindlessly through the nearby park in the neighborhood, observing the dark shades blending, creating a starry sky above you. once city lamps lit your way and you decided to head back, to warm up. it was slightly windy, the weather pinching your cheeks like an old aunt that hadnât seen you in a while. and even though you had dressed up the dogs (mingyu insisted), youâd forgotten your hat. you were just wearing a checkered scarf.
you looked down at it and caressed it with your free hand. brows knitting, you realized it wasnât yours. well, you probably took a random one from the stand.Â
returning back, you warmed up the dogs a bit and dried them off with a towel since it was snowing a bit. you ate your snack and sighed, reaching for your phone.Â
deciding to check if someone donated money, you saw that mingyu was calling you.Â
âhello?â you answered, surprised. itâd been only two hours since they left.
âhi, iâm totally not checking how are you but⌠how are you?â he breathed out and you huffed a laugh.Â
âiâm fine. and your babies too, we just got back from a walkâ you smiled and observed the three white as snow dogs roam around the room.Â
âgood, okay. weâve just had our meal and weâll gonna grab some dessert. do you want anything?â mingyu asked and your mouth fell ajar. how was this man still single?Â
âi, uh⌠thatâs really sweet of you, mingyu. but i donât need anything, go back to your parentsâ you giggled. here are that swarm of butterflies in your stomach.
âriiight. iâll take something either way. iâll text you once weâre on our way back. and iâll drive you homeâ he announced and hung up before you could protest.Â
âassholeâ you grumbled with a smile and noticed aji jumping to join you on the couch. âdo you want to watch something too? you wonât believe this, girl. thereâs this cartoon show for dogs, mhm?â
you put on bluey and snuggled into the couch. you read somewhere that bluey was dog-friendly: the cartoon is made with such a color palette that dogs can enjoy it too (considering their different way of perceiving colors). you had tested it on some of the dogs at the shelter - whereas some watched, intrigued, like small kids, others didnât care. maybe it depended on the personality.
you felt your eyelids getting heavy, especially with ajiâs comforting weight on your tummy, and gradually, they closed. a quick nap wouldnât hurt anyone.
mingyu stepped in and wonwoo went to show mingyuâs parents the guest room. in the meantime, he went to look for you since you hadnât replied to his texts. he heard a quiet noise coming from the living room and walked in, noticing the tv was on. then he saw it.
you were asleep with his dogs snuggled with you. of course, bobtori woke up once she heard the doors opening but was too lazy to run up and greet him.Â
his heart swelled in his chest, a smile blooming on his features. he watched you snore quietly.Â
quiet footsteps brought him back to reality and he saw his mom.
âoh, sheâs the friend you like?â she asked and giggled. âsheâs cute!â
âmomâ he groaned, feeling like an embarrassed teenager. sure, heâd mentioned you a couple (a lot) of times butâ
 âwhat? and our babies like her! thatâs just so cute. i wanted to meet her but let her rest, donât wake her up with your clumsinessâ she shot him a sweet smile and patted his shoulder before walking away. âgood night, sonâ
âsleep well, momâ he hummed and watched her walk away. then, his gaze returned to you. he was debating whether to wake you up or not but aji suddenly stirred awake. she jumped down and barked, mingyuâs eyes widening.Â
âshush, aji, everyone is asleepâ he whispered and kneeled down. aji wagged her tail excitedly and leaned on his knee. âhi baby, i hope you were goodâ
âthey were angelsâÂ
mingyu looked up and saw you rubbing your eyes, bobpul licking your face. he gave you a toothy grin and scratched aji behind the ears.Â
âiâm glad. sorry for waking you upâ he said, remembering his motherâs words.Â
âitâs okayâ you hummed and turned off the tv, fighting a yawn.Â
âdo you want some hot chocolate?â mingyu asked suddenly. you nodded, your hand gently landing on top of bobpulâs head. you petted her gently with love in your eyes.Â
mingyu sighed, the sight in front of him just heartwarming. he could get used to that.Â
âhow was it?â you asked, turning your attention to him (yet you didnât stop petting the dog). you noticed heâd taken off his blazer and loosened up the buttons of his shirt. Â
âreally nice. oh, right, thereâs some food i brought. and my parents are asleep in the guest room, wonwoo probably in his already, too. you know how he is after social gatheringsâ mingyu chuckled and started working on the hot beverageÂ
âout like a baby, i knowâ you laughed and the thought of mingyuâs parents presence suddenly made you nervous. âiâll keep going once we drink it. i donât want to take up any more space or the free time you set aside for your parentsâ Â
âno, itâs fine! donât worry about it nowâ he looked over his shoulder and adored you for a moment. then he returned to the hot choco recipe his dad taught him. he heard you shuffle around but focused on the milk in the saucepan, turning it up so it was on a medium heat.Â
next, he whisked cocoa powder and a bit of sugar. while the beverage was still warm, he added chocolate chips that added more flavor. whisking again, the faint sound of metal clinking mixed with your footsteps. he felt your presence behind him before he felt your soft breath hitting his arm. you were peeking curiously and exchanged looks with him.Â
he reached for vanilla extract and added a splash to add a little more sweetness.Â
âcan you get me two cups?â mingyu asked and you nodded. you grabbed your favorite mug (of course in a shape of a dogâs head, mingyu thought with a huge grin) and one that had some flowers on it.Â
he poured the liquid from the saucepan directly into the cups, not even spoiling a single drop.Â
âwhipped cream?â he asked, looking at you for an answer. you nodded enthusiastically, sparkles of joy in your eyes. you felt like a little kid at christmas.Â
mingyu added the whipped cream and finished it with chocolate sprinkles on top.Â
âwait!â you gasped and opened their snack drawer. at first he was surprised you knew where it was but then he remembered youâd been here countless of times.Â
you grabbed a blue colored packet and shook it with a chuckle.Â
âi bought it once on my way hereâ you hummed and opened it. those were⌠animal shaped marshmallows.Â
mingyu closed his eyes and scrunched his face. could you get any cuter?!Â
once he opened them again, you were just finishing up placing the sweet decoration.Â
âand done. letâs sit downâ you offered and grabbed the mugs, placing them down on the table. you had a sense of deja vu â sitting at the table in the same place, something warm in front of you. mingyu next to you and a panoramic view of the city surrounded by night darkness.Â
mingyu was looking at you with an expression you couldnât quite decipher.Â
âwhat?â you asked softly, taking a sip of the hot choco. the sweetness exploded on your taste buds, making you hum in sheer delight. âah, thatâs deliciousâÂ
he suddenly gulped, putting down his cup with a soft clank.
âi think i like youâ
the silence was so loud you could hear wonwooâs snoring from his room.
panic settled in mingyuâs body after realizing he blurted it out loud. he was just thinking about how caring you were towards his dogs and how pretty you were and⌠it just slipped out. his pupils were blown wide, chest rising up and down irregularly in panic.Â
he felt your hand brush against his shoulder before you shook him.
âhello?!â you whisper-yelled, him finally snapping back to reality. âi was saying: âare you serious?ââ
mingyu blinked slowly, unable to look away from your e/c eyes. he nodded slowly, almost hesitantly. your face broke into a smile, a visible wave of relief washing over you.
âmingyu, listen. i like you too. i realized it a while ago. donât freak out, okay?â you giggled upon seeing his face twist in shock. his mouth opened and closed simultaneously like a fish out of the water, brows furrowed.
âyou like me?â he repeated. a loud snort left your lips.
âdummy, you always were my type. i think iâve had a crush on you ever since i bumped into you for the first time in the hallway. i was just too shy to strike up a conversation. but now that we got closer i just⌠the feelings got more seriousâ you explained slowly, calmly. it was comforting, the silence of the room combined with the warm lighting of the kitchen. âbecause what do you mean a busy kpop idol would spend his free time with me? picking me up while iâm locked outside in the other side of the city⌠or helping me and the animals i take care of, especially cats, of which you are terrified ofâ
âyou noticed?â he breathed out shyly, a deep red shade decorating his cheeks.Â
âiâve dealt with people scared of cats before and you perfectly fit the description. thatâs why we finished early that, i let you go out of pityâ you giggled and took your arm away. âwhat iâm trying to say is that... you have a really pure heart and because of that, my own heart is going crazyâ
âare you insane? itâs you whoâs the kindest person iâve ever metâ mingyu was flabbergasted, shuffling closer. the hot choco was slowly getting cold, the sugary dog-shaped marshmallows dissolving in the liquid. he grabbed your hands and drew circles on atop of them âyou are such a beautiful human being, i aspire to be as kind as you. thereâs love in everything you do, you care about the pets like they are your own kids and i justââ
âjust kiss already, bratsâÂ
you both jolted up from the sudden voice.Â
mingyuâs dad carried on walking and ignored you two, passing you by. he grabbed a glass and filled it with water, and then as if nothing happened, slowly padded back to the guest room. you kept staring at the dark corridor from which he had suddenly appeared, making sure he was gone. only when you heard a distant soft click of the door closing did you turn your head slowly to mingyu.Â
once you locked eyes, you two burst out laughing. you leaned forward, resting your head on this shoulder. his chest was vibrating with laughter, the cute sounds of his chuckles making you laugh even more.
âheâs right, i should kiss you. but i wanna do it properly, if you donât mindâ he said after he calmed down a bit. you leaned away, tilting your head curiously.
âfine. letâs go on a date, then. no helping me, no shelter. just⌠a normal dateâ you decided, puffing your chest out. his eyes twinkled with excitement as he nodded eagerly.Â
âdeal. now let me drive you homeâ mingyu hummed and grabbed the cup.
maybe he was hallucinating but he thought one of the marshmallows melted and shaped into a heart.
mingyu was staring at you in awe, literal hearts in his eyes. he couldnât take his eyes off you, still not quite believing that you were currently on a date with him. additionally, he finally got to see you in something else than work attire or jeans. you had put on a pretty black dress and some jewelry that shone in the candle light.
âadmit it, youâre whippedâ you chuckled and heard your phone buzz from your purse.Â
âno, iâm casually admiring. totally normalâ he hummed and nodded. âshall we get the bill?â
while mingyu settled the check, you quickly went to see the notification. your eyes widened.Â
you heard him stand up and walk up to you.Â
âis everything okay?â mingyu asked, slightly worried. you just nodded, standing up with a slight smile.Â
âletâs go outsideâÂ
once you were dressed up in your winter coat (and mingyuâs scarf that apparently was the one you accidentally put on before - and took it home, unaware), you strolled down to another place to get some dessert.Â
it was the end of december, so the city was prettily decorated with ornaments. fairy lights shone with a yellowish glow, underlining the falling snow. people were walking around you, their chatter sounding in the background.
you took mingyu by his arm, snow crunching underneath your feet. the moon was also visible this night, curiously peeking from behind a cloud.
âyou said you were just casually admiring, hm?â you asked tauntingly, causing him to frown. some snowflakes landed on his dark hair.Â
âduh. i totally casually normally like youâ he answered.
âriiiight. and the money transfer that was made last minute by an anonymous donor on the funding site was, perhaps, not someone i know?â you laughed, peeking at him curiously.Â
mingyu bit his lower lip to prevent himself from smiling. oops.
âlisten, i⌠sorry if thatâs weird i justâŚâ he stuttered âtruth be told⌠iâm kinda crushing on you, heavilyâ
âi noticedâ you snickered and he just rolled his eyes.Â
âuh, yeah. it was me.â he added shyly. but heâll keep one thing to himself, though.Â
he already made the money transfer when you two and wonwoo went out to eat. he just set it to go through at a later time, so it was made during the last, final day of fundraising. he didnât want it to seem suspicious but he had no clue itâd turn out like this. that youâd connect the dots so fast and, well, on a date with him.
âmingyu?âÂ
he blinked twice and stopped in his tracks once he noticed you stood in place.
âhm?â he hummed, frowning.Â
you sent him a warm smile and before he could realize, you were standing on your tippy toes.Â
your hands slid up to interlace behind his neck, your soft but a little cold lips brushing against his.
âthank youâ you whispered, not quite kissing him yet. âfor everythingâ
he closed the very minimal gap between you two and kissed you gently, sending shivers down your spine. you felt warmth and the slight taste of wine you had shared earlier.Â
but most of all, you felt love.
svt mlist | event mlist
taglist. @rubywonu ,, @tricky-ritz ,, @mirxzii ,, @primoppang ,, @l3visbby ,,
@nicholasluvbot ,, @planetkiimchi ,, @weird-bookworm ,, @slytherinshua ,, @kazmura ,,
@laylasbunbunny ,, @mon2sunjinsuver ,, @eternalgyu ,, @haecien ,,
@mine-gyu ,, @nonononranghaee ,, @wheeboo
#đ§ november jam session!#seventeen imagine#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt angst#fanfic#seventeen x reader#kim mingyu seventeen#kim mingyu#mingyu#seventeen kim mingyu#mingyu seventeen#seventeen mingyu#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu fluff#mingyu imagines#mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu imagines#kim mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x reader#mingyu soft hours
726 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Fakers
Jack Hughes x fem!reader
summary: reader needs jack to be her fake boyfriend, and it leads to something very not fake
notes: hello!! itâs literally 2am and i just finished this, so needless to say itâs unedited, but i love this fic so much. i combined two different requests for it and i had so much fun with it. i hope you enjoy!! happy reading!! đŤśđź
also iâm starting a tag list in the comments, so let me know if youâd like to be added!! đŤĄ
request: from my 400 follower celly - You owe me.â âI owe you $20 not a day of pretending to be your partner to get your parents off your backâ & âA realizing that they have feelings for B when they see them with someone elseâ
[5.4k]
âJack! Please tell me youâre home. Itâs an emergency!â you frantically slam his apartment door shut.
Searching the large space for any signs of life, you beg for him to be home.
âJack! Câmon! Itâs urgent!â you yell out, walking down the hallway towards his bedroom.
You twist the knob of the closed door, finding it locked. Huffing, you start beating your fist against the wood.
âOpen up! I know youâre in there!â
You continue your assault on the door, stopping only when the door opens and your fist meets air. You step back in surprise, nearly hitting Jack square in his bare chest.
A soaking wet, shirtless Jack stands in front of you with a towel wrapped around his waist.
âGod, what took you so long? I texted you SOS on my way over here,â you barreled past him, walking into his bedroom.
âOh, Iâm sorry, itâs not like I just had a grueling three-hour practice or anything. God forbid I take a hot shower afterwards,â Jack throws his hands up in the air, watching you walk straight for his closet.
You and jack had been friends since the second you moved to Jersey, the sassy brunette being just what you needed to make you feel at home in the unfamiliar state.
As you were moving in down the hall, Jack had half of the team over at his apartment watching game film in preparation for a week of road games.
Him and few teammates walked out into the hallway to investigate the loud bangs they kept hearing, watching you try to squeeze a bookshelf into your apartment that was three times the size of the doorway.
An hour later you had a disassembled bookshelf and four very attractive men in your living room.
Jack had recruited some of his teammates, as you later learned, to help you put the bookshelf back together.
You apologized for interrupting their plans, the rest of Jackâs teammates still in his apartment, and insisted they go back to their friends. You told them you could handle putting back together a bookshelf, even though you had absolutely no idea what you were doing.
They waved off your concerns, telling you they needed to help you finish what they started.
After the bookshelf was put together and in place, Jack invited you over to his apartment, deciding they had watched enough film for that night, using the incentive of pizza to lure you. You wouldâve objected, seeing as he invited you into an apartment full of strange men, but the pang of hunger in your stomach threw all caution to the wind, leading your feet three doors down and into the strange apartment.
You gained a whole group of friends that night, not knowing until a week later your new friends were Jerseyâs own professional hockey team.
Jack and Luke helped you finish the rest of your move in, spending more and more time with your new neighbors as the days went on. You added weekly take out dinners into your schedules and alternating hockey watch parties in each otherâs apartments, the brothers insisting you need to learn to love the game.
You canât deny the fact that you started developing feelings for the middle Hughes pretty quickly, his fun energy and magnetic personality roping you in. The nature of your friendship was extremely laid back, the two of you bickering nearly as much as you made the other laugh. Luke often said the two of you either act like an old married couple or newlyweds that already resent each other.
It didnât take long for you to figure out, however, that Jack was too focused on living the hockey lifestyle to settle down anytime soon. You noticed the flow of girls in and out of his apartment, having met a few on their way out in the mornings on your way to work.
Attempting to push your feelings to the back of your mind, you continued spending time with the rowdy athletes. A small part of you still held out hope, especially after Jack gave you a key to their apartment, telling you he was tired of having to get the door every time you decided you wanted to come over.
Which is exactly how you were able to enter his apartment now, in your desperate time of need.
You knew your parents were going to visit you once you had settled in. The piece of information they left out, though, was that they scheduled a dinner with the lawyer son of one of your dadâs coworkers that also happens to live in the city.
Now, sifting through his closet in search of an outfit appropriate for the high-end restaurant your parents reserved for tonight, you worry about Jackâs reaction to your â and now his â predicament.
âJack, donât you own anything that isnât designer? I donât want my parents to think youâre a douche throwing his money in everyoneâs face,â you slide each Tom Ford, Armani, and his one Gucci suit to the side.
Jack, still standing with his hand on his open door, starts walking over to you, crossing his arms.
âSo, you not only barge into my apartment unexpectedly and interrupt my shower, but youâre now criticizing my formal wear?â he asks before realization shows on his face. âWait, what do you mean your parents? And why are you so dressed up?â he suddenly notices your floor-length, black formal dress and full face of make-up.
You turn to face him slowly, an overexaggerated, nervous smile on your face.
âWellâŚyouâreâŚmeetingmyparentstonight,â you mumble out, running your words together.
âRun that back one more time?â Jack asks you, eyes widening.
âYouâre meeting my parents tonight,â you say at a normal pace this time, doing small jazz hands.
Groaning, Jack turns away from you, placing his hands on the top of his head as he paces.
âWhat did you do?â he asks, still pacing, knowing how you are and that youâre only ever this anxious about stuff when thereâs a reason.
âOkay, so donât get mad,â you start, placing your hands out in front of you as if youâre calming down a wild animal.
âOh, great, thatâs always followed by good news,â Jack rolls his eyes, stopping to stand in front of you.
âI might have, maybe, just a little bitâŚtold my parents that you were my boyfriend,â you rush out again, closing your eyes and wincing.
Jack doesnât respond, not making a single sound. You slowly open one eye, waiting for him to start scolding you. You see him standing there, wide eyes and frozen.
âYou toldâŚparentsâŚyour boyfriend?â his broken sentence amuses you, but you have to hold in the laugh, figuring laughing at him wouldnât do you any favors right now.
âYes,â you confirm, causing Jack to close his eyes and inhale, his hand flying up to press against his forehead. âBut! Theyâre trying to set me up on a blind date with one of my dadâs stuck-up coworkerâs sons. You know I told them Iâd never date a lawyer,â you explain, stepping closer to Jack, testing the waters. âPlus, I hate being set up, Jack. One of my dating requirements is friends first, date later.â
âWhy?â Jack now pinches the bridge of his nose. âWhy in the hell would you tell your parents Iâm your boyfriend? I havenât dated in someone inâŚI donât know, three years? This shouldâve been a Luke job.â
âBecause youâre my best friend. It wouldnât have been believable with Luke because I donât know him as well as I know you,â you tell him, watching him open his mouth to argue. âPlus, you owe me.â
Jack scoffs. âOh, I owe you, huh? Do tell, what for?â
âWhen I bought your sushi last week because you forgot your wallet at the rink when I met you out for lunch.â
Jack rolls his eyes. âAre you serious? I owe you $20, not a day of pretending to be your boyfriend to get your parents off your back!â
âButâŚa day of pretending to be my boyfriend can pay your $20 debt,â you smile and tilt your head, batting your eyelashes.
Jack mulls the idea over in his head for a few moments, deciding on if heâs going to help you or not. You continue batting your eyelashes and giving Jack your trademark puppy dog eyes.
âFineâŚgive me twenty minutes and Iâll be ready,â he grumbles, shoulders deflating a little.
âYes! Thank you, thank you, thank you!â you squeal, doing a happy jump and running over to hug him.
You realize a second too late heâs still damp and very naked, jumping back and apologizing mere seconds after you made contact with his bare skin.
âIâll go wait in your living room,â you say, turning and heading towards his door.
âIâm wearing the Gucci, by the way,â he calls out as you reach the doorway.
âPlease, at least wear the Armani so they think youâre poor rich, not rich rich,â you hear him laugh as you shut his door.
Just as Jack told you, twenty minutes later youâre in his car on the way to some rooftop restaurant your parents reserved for your âfamilyâ dinner.
âSo, whatâs our story?â Jack asks, breaking the silence.
âOur story?â you repeat, confused.
âYeah, our story. Like, what was the magical moment we realized we were actually more than friends and were head over heels with one another?â he asks, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
You look over at him, a small smirk on his lips.
âDo you seriously think I went into that much detail when I stuttered out âohâŚI uhhâŚforgot to tell you, Jack and I are dating now!â when my mother mentioned Ben was joining us for dinner?â
âWell, I wouldnât put it past you.â
You scoff at him, leaning back in your seat and crossing your arms.
âWe donât have a story. Mom didnât ask questions so I didnât offer any,â you respond, looking over at him.
âWait, she didnât ask any questions? What was her response?â he asked you, glancing over at you every few seconds.
âNo? She just said it was great and to invite you to dinner too, maybe you and Ben would get along,â Jackâs furrowed brow confusing you.
âShit, Y/N, she doesnât believe you,â he sits up straight.
âShe doesnât?â
âNo, she doesnât. If she believed you then she would have told Ben not to come. If she believed you, she would have grilled you with questions and squealed with excitement. She wouldnât have just accepted the answer and told you to bring me along like some pet,â you note the worry in his tone.
Thinking about your motherâs reaction, you remember the uninterested tone she used when telling you how great it was you were with Jack. The lack of enthusiasm definitely uncharacteristic from your mom. You had just assumed she was shocked, not that she didnât believe you.
âHoly shit youâre right! She didnât believe me. What are we gonna do?â you reach down the hand resting in your lap and start picking your thumb nail on again, extremely worried theyâll see through your bullshit the second you sit down at the table.
Jack notices the anxious habit of yours, reaching over and placing his hand over your own, effectively stopping your movements.
âWe give them the best damn performance of our lives.â
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
As soon as you walk onto the open rooftop, you think you shouldâve let Jack wear his Gucci suit.
The dimly lit space is full of people in expensive looking dresses and crisp, clean suits.
You suddenly feel very underdressed.
The hostess leads you over to a table in the corner, you and Jack being the last to arrive.
Jackâs hand is held tightly in yours, the small pep talk he gave you in the elevator already forgotten.
âOh, Y/N! Youâre here!â you hear your motherâs voice as you approach the table, breaking you out of your wardrobe anxieties.
You give a tight-lipped smile, keeping yourself pressed against Jackâs side.
âWell, donât just stand there, give me a hug!â she exclaims, standing from her seat, pulling you into a bone crushing hug.
You reciprocate her actions, placing your hands on her back.
âHoney, you look so good. I hope this place has been kind to you,â she places her hands on your face, a smile beaming back at you.
You nod at her. âYeah, I love it here so far.â
She lets you go, her smile never fading.
âAlright, whereâs the hug for your old man?â you hear your dad speak from somewhere behind you, turning to see him walking towards you with open arms.
Sinking into his hug, you let yourself enjoy the feeling. Getting to spend time with your dad is a rarity, considering heâs part of a big law-firm back home. He was always working late and missing holidays when you were a kid, your experience with him why you always swore youâd never marry a lawyer like your mother did.
âI missed you, Dad,â you tell him honestly, pulling back from his embrace.
âI missed you more, kiddo,â he pats your cheek, stepping away to take his seat at the table once again.
You hear Jack clear his throat behind you, reminding him that you need to introduce him.
âOh! Mom, Dad,â you turn back and reach your hand out towards Jack, âthis is Jack, the neighbor Iâve been telling you about.â Jack squeezes you hand, reminding you heâs your boyfriend tonight, not your neighbor. âWellâŚI guess I need to introduce him as my boyfriend now, cause weâre dating!â you say a little too enthusiastically, lifting your intertwined hands for everyone to see.
Jack chuckles, bringing his free hand over to push your joined hands down.
âHi, Iâm Jack, Y/Nâs neighbor boyfriend,â he reaches over to shake your dadâs hand.
You notice your momâs skeptical smile, standing to give Jack a short, half hug.
As you scan the area, trying to find anything else to focus on other than your lack of being able to play it cool, you notice the third body at the table.
You look at the man, his jet black, scruffy hair not at all what you were expecting. He was extremely handsome, you had to give him that. His blue eyes stood out against the dark setting, his black dress shirt under his black suit jacket causing them to stand out even more.
âWell, since introductions are being made, this is Ben, Jimâs boy. He works at a firm just a few miles away, actually,â your dad beams as Ben stands, walking around the table to give Jackâs hand a firm shake.
They exchange a short greeting before Ben makes his way over to you, grabbing your hand and kissing your knuckles, taking you by surprise.
âPleasure to meet youâŚâ he trails off, keeping eye contact as he raises back up into a standing position. âBoth of you,â he adds as an afterthought, letting go of your hand and glancing at Jack.
âYeahâŚyou too,â Jackâs tone is laced with an emotion you canât quite pick up on, but the glare heâs sending Ben is extremely noticeable.
As everyone takes their seats again, Jack scoots your chair out for you before sitting in the chair beside of you, taking your hand in his and resting them on the table.
Small talk is exchanged about Jackâs job, a disapproving nod from your father, your mother asking questions about what he plans to do after his career is over, making sure to throw in digs about how young hockey players are required to retire and the fact that contract money runs out fast with the lifestyle athletes live.
Jack handles them in stride, talking about how he wants to get into coaching once his career comes to an end, but he wants to play hockey for as long as heâs physically able. He also informed your parents that his mother instilled in him how to budget, making sure his necessities are always paid before anything else gets purchased, including a retirement fund.
The conversation then shifts to you and your new job, your mother filling Ben in with side comments the whole time about how you graduated with honors and was offered a big city job right out of college. Ben looked at you the entire time you were talking, seeming genuinely interested in what you were sharing.
Once the conversation shifts to Ben, thatâs when the dinner starts going south.
âBen is in line to become a partner at his firm very soon. Itâs all his father talks about at work anymore,â your dad informs the table, laughing and slapping a hand to Benâs shoulder.
âWell, thereâs a few other guys in the running, Iâm not a shoo-in yet,â Ben responds, trying to knock down his praise a bit.
âOh, donât be so modest, Ben, our Y/N here loves an overachiever, isnât that right, darling?â your mom looks over to you.
You donât know what to say to her, stunned that she would be so blatantly obvious about her intentions in front of Ben like this.
âIâŚwellâŚYeah, I guess,â you stutter out, not sure how to respond to your motherâs words.
âDo you excel in your field, Jack?â your mom questions your fake boyfriend of the night.
He looks up from his food, not entirely sure how to handle the question. Does he tell them the truth and risk sounding like a gloating asshole, or does he play the modest card and confirm your parentâs suspicions that heâs less than?
âJack was team captain of team USA! And heâs an alternate captain for the Devils now! Heâs also one of the teamâs top point scorers,â you ramble out facts about Jackâs hockey career, sensing his hesitation.
Your fatherâs brows shoot up in surprise.
âWay to go man, sounds awesome,â Ben sounds genuinely impressed.
âThatâs something to be proud of,â is all your mother responds.
You look over at Jack in apology, the flush of his cheeks hidden by the dark surroundings.
âJack was also drafted number one overall in the NHL draft when he was only eighteen. Isnât that crazy?â you continue, not knowing how to stop the information rolling from your mouth.
âGood for you, son,â your dad says through chewing his food, earning a glare from your mother.
Jack chuckles out a thanks, kicking your foot under the table.
âAlways my biggest fan, huh babe?â Jack looks over at you, the look in his eyes telling you to stop, youâre being obvious again.
âWellâŚitâs not just your good looks that won me over,â you attempt a joke, but it didnât land very well.
Jack winces at how that sounded.
Realizing what you just said, with the current scrutiny surrounding Jackâs choice of career, you mentally palm your forehead.
âI need to use the restroom, excuse me,â you all but run away from the table.
You make your way to the small bathroom, collecting yourself and telling yourself you donât have that long left of this torturous dinner.
When you exit the bathroom, you see Ben standing there, waiting for you to come out.
âSoâŚis now a good time to tell you that I know you and Jack arenât dating?â he asks you, an amused smile on his face.
Your body turns cold, every muscle frozen in place. How does he know? Has your act really been that bad?
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you tell him, laughing nervously.
âListen, you donât have to hide it from me. Iâm not here because I want to be set up with you. Iâm here because I need my dad to still think Iâm single,â he surprises you.
âWait, you have a girlfriend?â you ask him, shock evident in your voice.
âBoyfriend, actually. But havenât really broke that part to my parents yet.â
Your jaw drops, not believing that your parents are unknowingly trying to set you up with a gay man.
âHoly shit,â you start laughing, unable to hide stop your hand from shooting out to grip Benâs arm. âI promise Iâm not laughing because youâre gay. Iâm laughing because my parents would die if they figured out the man theyâre trying to set me up doesnât even like girls.â You want to go over there and scream this piece of information into their faces, but know itâs not your place to out Ben.
âI hate when they try to set me up with people, and I thought it would stop since I moved away, but when they told me you were coming to dinner tonight I panicked and told them I was dating Jack because I didnât want to have to dodge phone calls and ignore texts, again,â you bring your hand up to wipe the tears out of your eyes. âWho wouldâve thought I didnât even have to worry about it because thereâs more of a chance youâd be attracted to my fake boyfriend than me.â
Ben laughs with you, allowing you to lean against him.
From the dinner table, Jack can hear your laughter, turning his head to see you leaning on Ben, the two of you being entirely too close for his liking.
âWell, looks like theyâre getting along,â your mother tells your father, nodding her head in the direction of you and Ben.
Jack fully turns in his seat, watching how you talk animatedly with Ben, a large grin on your face as he returns it, looking down at you.
Something wicked swirls in Jackâs stomach, not enjoying watching you laugh with someone like you laugh with him.
He thinks back to all the times youâve been around his apartment, complaining about the latest guy you were trying to meet up with canceling on you and how angry it makes him to see you upset. He thinks about how you always complain to him about dating apps, wishing you could just meet someone naturally, going on and on about having a âmeet cuteâ like your favorite rom coms and wondering why it always makes him think about how cute you looked trying to shove that big ass bookshelf into your apartment. He thinks about the time you brought a date to one of his games, the satisfaction of seeing you in his jersey almost enough to outweigh the sudden burst of anger he felt in the middle of the game, looking up to see his arm around your shoulders, hand resting a little too close to your chest for his comfort.
He thinks about how heâs always fending off his teammates and random men at bars, not trusting their intentions with you. And the looks that he catches Luke giving the two of you when youâre arguing, his favorite activity being getting you worked up, loving how red your ears get when he keeps firing sarcasm back at your anger.
He always assumed these feelings were a general protectiveness of you and enjoyment of being around you, almost like you were his sister, never once entertaining the idea that they could be more than that.
Until now, that is. Until youâre standing there in that dress, possibly the most beautiful heâs ever seen you, leaning all over another man when you asked him to come here with you. You asked him to be your fake boyfriend, not Mr. Big Time Lawyer.
âIf youâll excuse me, I need to go make sure my girlfriend is okay,â he tells your parents, dropping his cloth napkin on the table and scooting his chair back.
Youâre still laughing with Ben, exchanging stories about the different set-ups your parents have tried on the two of you.
âYou know, even though itâs very obvious youâre not dating, I do have to admit, I can see the feelings you two have for each other,â Ben tells you, changing the subject.
âOh, no, weâre just friends,â you tell him, your cheeks flushing a bit.
Ben gives you a look, rolling his eyes. âHoney, anyone within a three-mile radius can see that that boy is smitten with you, even if he doesnât know it yet.â
You look over at Jack whoâs looking over at you and Ben.
âI donât think so,â you shake your head, deciding you can trust Ben. âI mean, I definitely have feelings for him, have for a while, but heâs not the dating type,â you laugh. âHell, he was worried about having to be my fake boyfriend, considering he hasnât dated anyone in years. Anyways, the girls I see leaving his apartment most mornings says otherwise.â
âHavenât you learned men are stupid? Someone usually has to tell them what theyâre feeling. Show them what theyâre missing out on,â he steps closer to you, the two of you only inches apart now. âJust like right now.â
You cock your head, confused at Benâs words until you hear footsteps stomping towards you.
âY/N, babe,â Jack spits out, anger radiating off of him, âcan we go somewhereâŚprivate to talk?â he puts on a tight smile, watching Ben step back away from you.
âUh, sure,â you tell him as he grabs your arm, gently leading you over to a secluded corner of the rooftop.
He stands in front of you, running his hands up his face before sweeping them through his hair.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â he asks, jutting his hand out in the direction you just came from.
âWe were just-â
âYou were âjustâ flirting with the man your parents are trying to set you up with in front of their eyes when you brought me here to show them youâre not interested,â he interrupts you, frustration clear in his tone.
âJack, you donât understand, Ben is-â
âPerfect for you? Handsome? Your parentâs dream man for you? Better than me?â he cuts you off, his last statement taking you by surprise.
âJack, whereâs this coming from? Benâs not better than you? What would ever make you think that?â your confusion turns to concern.
âOh, donât act all sad and worried now. Not when you were over here getting all close to Ben,â he waves his hands around, disgust lacing his voice as he said Benâs name, âjust mere seconds ago while I was sitting at the table with your parents, watching the whole thing and thinking about how much I love you!â he raises his voice, but not loud enough to disturb the people dining around you.
Youâre so shocked at Jackâs words that you step back from him, not believing what youâre hearing.
âJack, I-â you start once more, but Jackâs voice cuts you off.
âI know Iâm realizing this way too late, but dammit, Y/N, that man,â he points over to Ben, âis not the guy for you. I know Iâve just stood by and watched you try to go on date after date after date with men who werenât right for you, but I think I was too scared to think about what my feelings meant. Iâve ran off so many men at bars its not even funny. Hell, Iâve told my own teammates youâre off limits, thinking I was just protecting you from getting hurt. But really, all I was doing was being selfish. I was keeping you all to myself while bringing random girls home every couple of nights after having drinks, only to kick them out first thing in the morning when I woke up and had a nasty feeling in my chest,â he pauses, his tone turning from stern to soft as he takes a step towards you.
âIâm realizing that feeling was disgust. Disgust at myself for filling my time with girls that donât matter, girls that I would never be satisfied with because they werenât you. I think part of me knew from the second I saw this crazy woman at the end of the hall, trying to push a bookshelf that had to outweigh her by at least a hundred pounds, through the tiny ass door of her apartment. It was confirmed when you agreed to come to my apartment and ate pizza while goofing off with my teammates, instantly clicking with every single one of them. It settled a little deeper when you showed up at my door after I had gotten home from being on the road, demanding we watch Quinnâs hockey game because it was time for you to study hockey. It was made permanent when you showed up to your first Devils game, my name and number on your back, eyes lit up in awe like it was Christmas morning,â he continues, causing tears to sting your eyes as he reaches over to cup your face in his hands.
âI ignored it for all of this time, because I think, deep down, I was scared of losing you. I was scared that you were going to see me as this dumb, jock hockey player that lived down the hall from you and let me down easy. I was scared youâd see how absolutely out of my league you are. I was scared to be vulnerable and admit that I was in love with you, because I couldnât bear to think that you didnât love me back,â his face is mere inches from yours. âBut Iâm tired of ignoring it. Seeing you, laughing with Ben, all pressed up against him like that, thinking that I might have already lost you before I even had the chance to have you, made me realize that I had to try. I had to at leastâŚtry,â he finishes, resting his forehead against yours.
The tears are fully streaming down your face at this point, not caring that youâre likely ruining the mascara you spent over fifteen minutes perfecting earlier.
âJack, you stupid man, just kiss me already,â you whisper out, your breath fanning across his lips.
He smiles, lifting your chin up to press your lips together, sighing happily into the kiss.
You match his smile, making the kiss silly and sloppy, but you donât care. His lips feel like they were made to fit in-between yours, the softness of them far better than you had imagined.
Pulling back from the kiss, you bring your hands up to rest on his wrists, his hands still holding your face.
âYou know, if you had let me speak, I would have saved you the speech and informed you that Ben wasnât trying to make a move on me, because Ben is gay and has a boyfriend,â Jack pulls back from you, allowing you to see the shocked expression on his face. âWe were bonding over the amount of times our parents have tried to set us up with people just like this before, and then he was telling me how in love with each other we were. I was telling him how I definitely was in love with you, but I didnât believe you were in love with me,â you laugh at Jack, the situation comical now.
âI- heâs gay?â is all Jack responds with.
You throw your head back, laughing at him. âThatâs what you took away from what I just said?â
âSorry, I just, wasnât expecting it, is all,â he says, moving his hands to your neck, pushing your head back up to look at him.
âOh, so you were expecting my love confession, then?â you tease him.
âWell, duh, you did ask me to be your fake boyfriend tonight,â Jack moves his hand to pinch your cheek.
âSoâŚare you still? Fake, that is?â you ask him, placing your arms on his shoulders, clasping your hands around the back of his neck.
Jack looks down at you, the expression on his face something entirely new to you, but itâs one you can surely get used to.
âEhh, I donât knowâŚask me again the next time you need a buffer,â he shrugs, smirking at you.
You tug on a piece of his hair, causing him to hiss out.
âGeez, Iâm kidding. Of course Iâm your real boyfriend now. I gave you a monologue, weâre basically engaged at this point,â he jerks his head a bit, making your hands fall from his hair.
You know itâs a joke, but your cheeks heat at the implication anyways, Jack noticing your lack of response.
âRelax, I was just kidding. Thatâs at least three more surprise blind date dinners with your parents before we to that. Iâll even pull out a âfakeâ ring and everything,â he winks, putting air quotes around the word fake.
As Jack enjoys the sound of your laugh, he steals a glance over at the table where your parents sit, surprised at the pleased look on your momâs face and earning a slight nod from your dad.
He looks back down at you, face scrunched in laughter, thinking about how this night was worth way more than $20.
#jack hughes#jack hughes x y/n#jack hughes x you#jack hughes one shot#jack hughes blurb#jack hughes fanfic#jack hughes fanfiction#jack hughes x reader#hughes brothers#jh86#jack hughes fic#jack hughes fluff#new jersey devils#hockey#nhl#nhl blurb#nhl oneshot#nhl imagine#nhl fanfic#nhl fic#nhl fanfiction#nhl players#nhl hockey#nhledit#nhl x reader#hockey fic#devils hockey#hockey imagine#hockey smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
NEIGHBOR BLUNDER, pt. 3 â JJK
in hindsight, you should have seen it coming. had always known your luck â or lack of it, thereof â and the universe's meticulous plan of your downfall made it easy for you to get tangled up in a series of unfortunate events, which presents itself as the neighbor that lives across from you, jeon jungkook.
PAIRING jungkook x (fem) reader
GENRE r18+ (fluff, angst, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNTÂ 18.7k
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC neighbor!jk, bsf!jimin, accountant!oc software engineer!jk, jk and jimin are chaebols lol, minjoon boyfriends <<<<3, mature language, lots of screaming into your pillow moments, litol bit of #domesticity, FLUFFY FLUFF FLUFFFFFFFFFFFFF, angst if you squint??????????, the x file spoiler lol, suits cameo (me inserting my niche interests into conversations), the biggest warning of this part is: naked jungkook đ
NOTES sorry for being almost 3 hours late efhkjdhfd i overestimated my abilities a bit mb mb anyway, AGAIN, i want to thank you guys for the overwhelming support! i want to take this opportunity to announce that i'll be taking a break from nb for around 2 weeks to work on my new jungkook one-shot fic that i will be posting for his birthday â¤ď¸ if you are interested, i have posted the teaser on my tumblr page. LASTLY pls let me know your thoughts!! i LOVE LOOOVEEE reading every single one of your replies/reblogs/asks. i hope you enjoy this one and have a good weekend ahead!!!!!!Â
NB!JK VISUALS | TAGLIST OPEN (REPLY IN THE COMMENT SECTION. PLS DO NOT SEND AN ASK ABOUT IT)
READ ON WATTPAD | AO3
PART ONE | TWO | THREE
You always wonder how a company this big seems to not have any budget lent for a copier that actually works â something that one doesnât need to violently slap just for it to function perfectly.
Youâve been a victim not just once but five times to its inefficiency, the recent mishap being a month ago when the ink blots jumped right over the cuff of your shirt.Â
With the way that youâve been harassing the copier at the very moment, youâll say itâs about to do you wrong for the sixth time and you absolutely canât let it happen anymore â not when youâre currently wearing a white polo shirt that stupidly costs a little too much more than anything in your wardrobe (you decided to spend a little more than usual last New Yearâs).
So, with a last unnecessary kick to the bottom of the machine (out of pure spite) you left the copier room of your floor and think, fuck it â go to the IT department and ask Taemu to back you up from his supervisor so you can use their copier instead â which is something youâre not so sure of.Â
Itâs embarrassing to go there just to ask him for help. Not with your history. But admittedly not that much of a history. After all, he seems to be cool with you and everything seems to be pretty chill. You can just go there; ask a little favor from a friend, and then hurry down to your floor.
There are some other options, though. Like, you can always ask the intern to do it for you. But the thing is, you kind of feel bad for those three. Your co-workers are doing a lot already; asking to fetch them things all around the building, buy them snacks, stuff like that. Thereâs another one but sheâs way too quiet and didnât really take shit from any of her seniors⌠which is kind of intimidating â but she's someone you wish you were when you were also an intern. You personally donât want to help cultivate a somewhat toxic journey for the other three because you also started the same way as them. Beyond that, it would also be too rude to ask favors from Taemu indirectly.
Youâre ultimately left with little and only one choice.
The elevator dings and the doors open after it does so.Â
One of the people in it is a woman youâve never met around before. Long, black hair; tailored suit, slender figure, and a posture that screams sheâs never hunched her back in her entire life.Â
Other people that entered at the same time as you start to bow their heads down slightly and greet a polite, âGood afternoon.âÂ
You mirror their gesture as well.Â
As you step inside and settle on a spot, you wonder who she is.Â
An executive, maybe? She looks very put-together, and thereâs authority that hangs over her frame⌠but exceptionally young in the physical aspect. Jungkook is also young, though â and heâs an executive, so thatâs entirely possible. Additionally, others seem to know her. Or they're just pretending to know her like you did. Did you miss a ceremony? A meeting? Or did you gloss over some HR email again? Youâll have to check later to find out if thatâs the case.Â
Anyway, your curiosity doesnât last long when the elevator doors open once again, indicating the IT department floor.Â
You already texted Taemu awhile ago that you were on your way so he should meet you on-time.Â
As you walk down the hallway with your phone in your hand, your attention is caught by a familiar voice.
âHey,â
You look up from your phone and see Taemu waving not too far away, heading towards your direction. It doesnât take him long to get near you. When he does, you give him a smile.
âTaemu, hi.â You say as a small greeting. Taemu lifts his hand and you thought he was going for a high-five, so you lift your hand as well to meet the gesture. But then he leans in closer, one arm about to enclose your waist, and thatâs when you realize he was actually gearing up for a hug.
Taemu seems to register that you werenât exactly going for the same thing, so he steps back. He seems shy when you look at him in confusion.
âOh, okay, sorry,â He offers his hand again, but just when youâre already thinking about hugging him because that was what he originally meant to do, he speaks just as you lean in closer to hug him. âI thought we were high-five-ing?âÂ
Embarrassed, your hands retreat to yourself.
âI thought... you wanted to hug?â You chuckle.Â
âOkay, letâs justââ Taemu steps closer again and this time, itâs more than clear to you what he wants to do.
You reciprocate the hug he gives.
âThis is so stupid.â You say, chuckling against his neck. The contact is quick as you two simultaneously break apart.
Taemu laughs at your remark, nodding his head. Then he gestures ahead, pointing to the direction of the copy room.
âYour copier not working again?â He asks as you walk down the hallway together.Â
You heave a sigh. âYeah, they really need to change that one. Anyway, have you told Mr. Lee?â You ask, referring to his supervisor.Â
Teamu nods his head, opening the door to the copy room for you.Â
âYeah, itâs fine with him. Just sign the logbook and stuff.âÂ
âThanks, Taemu.â You say, quickly getting to work, feeling slightly delighted at how their machine smoothly does its job and not like the one at all in your department. âHey, Iâm really sorry for bothering you with this.â You lament as you wait for the paper to slide out.
Taemu waves his hand, shaking his head at you. âItâs fine.âÂ
You purse your lips into a thin line, giving him a somewhat apprehensive smile. The paper comes out and you get your thing. After a quick scan to see if the copier got everything right, you look back at Taemu to say, âThanks again, Taemu. I really appreciate this.âÂ
âNo worries. Anytime.â
When you announce that youâre done, Taemu calls your name.
âHm?â You hum, looking at him and wait for his next words.
He looks coy when he rubs a hand on the back of his head.
âCan I take you out for lunch?â He says, and you still in your position. Taemu seems like he surprised himself with his own words. You open your mouth to speak but then he beats you to it quickly, âItâs not a date. I phrased that as a date â but itâs not â ah, this is all coming out wrong,â Taemu chuckles, interrupting himself. With his hands in his slacks' pockets, he leans to a random table inside the room and looks at you with a more confident stance this time, as if he just gave himself a quick internal pep talk after jumbling his words. âWhat I meant to say is, if we can go out for lunch together today?âÂ
You chuckle. You were just about to say yes. Contrary to his assumption, you didnât really take his first question as an invitation for a date. Besides, he helped you with the copier today.
Nodding your head, you offer him a grin as you say, âYeah. Iâll go to lunch with you.âÂ
Taemu walks you to the elevator even though you said he doesnât need to. He's insistent but you let it, anyway.
Taemu puts his hands on both sides of the door before it closes. The ride is pretty much empty except for yourself.
âWhen are you off?â He asks.
You think about it for a moment. âIs 12:15 okay?â
Taemu nods. âSure. See you at 12:15?âÂ
âYeah. Later.âÂ
The elevator closes and you laugh to yourself when you catch Taemu awkwardly waving his hand at you goodbye.
âNo, you didnât, I kicked your ass at mini golf!â You say, laughing as Taemu looks at you with squinted eyes, obviously saying that was absolutely not what happened on your date a few months ago.
âUh, you disregarded all the rules.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âOkay, fine. Rules do not matter, though. Itâs just some stick and a ball and⌠fake grass.âÂ
Taemu laughs, surrendering his hands to the air, nodding when he says, âFair, fair.âÂ
Youâre currently at a restaurant not too far away from your company building. It took Taemu and you about five minutes to get here; just a quick waiting time to cross the pedestrian lane to get from one street to the other.
Looking around, you can actually see some people inside wearing your company lace. The restaurantâs sort of like a famous spot around the company, though, so it doesn't necessarily surprise you. Youâve also had a few company dinners here some time ago.Â
Safe to say, lunch with Taemu is going⌠okay so far.
No â actually, itâs way better than you thought it would be.
You could have never, ever predicted that youâll be out with him alone again after⌠you know, ghosting him. Your whole assessment of his character has also changed a bit after the whole fiasco.
See, some guys start feeling entitled over your permission and consent when you entertain them even just for a bit. When you go on dates and you break it to them that itâs just not working out between you two, they start to act weird. Like youâve hurt them. Or that you lead them on â even though itâs absolutely not the case.Â
But Taemuâs proving himself to be different. You honestly expected him to act like that guy because he seems the type after your first date. But he surprises you by acting the total, complete opposite.
Heâs so⌠nice. So casual. Like nothing happened. You feel bad because right now, you've officially confirmed to yourself that you totally misjudged him.Â
You canât believe youâll say this, but Taemu is not an asshole. Like at all.
Even now, youâre recalling what happened to your date and laughing about some of the memories of it, and it feels so long ago youâre starting to remember it differently.
âAnyway, this milkshakeâs really good,â you say, taking your glass and looking at it curiously.Â
âYeah? I told you,â Taemu grins, eating from his own plate.Â
âYou always come here?â You ask out of curiosity since he seems to be familiar with the menu.Â
âSort of? I mean, I try to take in the city as much as I can.â You nod, recalling what he told you before. He came from Daegu, and itâs his first time in Seoul.
Before you can say anything to that, the waiter comes to your table and gives you your bill.Â
Taemu and you simultaneously take out your wallets. When he sees you do it, though, heâs quick to shake his head, gesturing for you to not bother.
âNo, no, itâs fine. I got it.âÂ
âI got it, too,â You say, smiling at him, already picking out your card, ready to put it inside the check presenter.
â__,â Taemu says your name while chuckling. âI swear, itâs fine. I was the one who invited you for lunch.âÂ
âTaemu,â You call him, using the same tone he used. Taemu grins at that. âI think we should split the bill.â
Itâs only fair, you think. You ate pretty much the same thing.
You hold what felt like a minute staring competition until Taemu gives in and lets you stack your card on top of his in the booklet.
Youâre about to resume eating â pick up on the conversation you left a few minutes ago â when your phone dings on the table, a message popping out on the notification center.
When you read the contact name, your eyes widen but you relax your face real quick lest Taemu asks questions.Â
âSorry,â you say, pointing to your phone. Taemu nods, understanding. You pick the device in your hands, turn to your other side to not be rude, and read the text from Jungkook.Â
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:47pm]: hey I bought you lunch Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:48pm]: i was gonnna ask you to go with me earlier but I got busy with some papersÂ
Shoot.
Youâve done a pretty good job of not thinking about Jungkook at all for the entirety of the day. You woke up so early this morning that you waited for twenty whole minutes for your bus just so you can avoid seeing Jungkook because everytime his name pops up in your thoughts, you remember what you did the night before and it just messes with your head so much.
Listen, you arenât embarrassed about trying to get yourself off. Itâs just masturbation. Itâs a carnal need and itâs totally normal. What you are not proud of is the way you thought about him â out of all people â and how it actually made you feel⌠a little more motivated to get yourself there.Â
But itâs a slip-up. A big mistake.Â
How are you supposed to look him in the eyes after that and act like you didnât do what you did? Granted, you did stop before it escalated. But still, the point is that you thought about him while you were pleasuring yourself. Even if it was for a tiny bit second, it still counts!
Stupid fucking ovulation, you think to yourself with bitterness. Youâre a much better person without it, you swear. You donât go around thinking about men when you try to get yourself off, not at all! Personally, your head is mostly blank when you go through it.  Â
But Jungkook left two texts. And heâs probably seen the read tag on his end already.Â
You [12:49pm]: I just got lunch ): thank you for buying me one tho thatâs really nice ofu
You turn your phone off after sending your reply, placing it on the empty space of your table. When you look at Taemu, heâs eyeing something behind you. With furrowed brows, the question about what heâs looking at is on the tip of your tongue when he suddenly says,
âIsnât that Mr. Jeon?âÂ
âW-what?â You stammer, not sure if you heard him right.
The knots on Taemuâs forehead fades, and then he nods to himself. âIâm pretty sure thatâs Mr. Jeon. Heâs going this way.âÂ
âWhaââ
âGood afternoon, Mr. Jeon.â Taemu stands up from his seat and does a slight bow for greeting.Â
Without thinking about it, you mirror Taemuâs action, bowing your head longer than necessary.Â
âGood afternoon, M-mr. Jeon,â
Itâs no use to avoid his gaze, though.
When you look at Jungkook, he seems pretty much just as surprised to see you. You look away, but your eyes fall to his hand, and you see that it carries a take-out paper bag from the restaurant. You think about his text.Â
âGood afternoon.â Jungkook says with an easy-going smile. He goes from surprised to casual real quick and glosses over you as if he doesnât know you.Â
You donât really know how that makes you feel.Â
âI was just going, have fun with your lunch.â He says and politely bids his goodbye, going straight to the direction of the restaurantâs door.Â
âHeâs really cool, you know?â Taemu brings up when you both sit down again.Â
âIâ huh?â
âYou must have heard about the new project theyâre starting at the end of this month, right?â He asks curiously.
You sit there stunned. Stunned from earlierâs interaction with Jungkook but also because you donât really know what the hell Taemuâs talking about.
âNo⌠I didnât get any memoâŚ?â You say instead, trying not to act way too oblivious lest he thinks youâre lazy or something. Not that it matters! Youâre not trying to impress him or anything.Â
Taemu nods. âWell, youâll probably know about it soon.â Â
But your head's too far gone now, still stuck on what happened a minute ago.
You look over at your phone while Taemu speaks, hoping for it to light up with a new notification from the messaging app.Â
A few minutes passed by and it doesnât, even when you leave the restaurant.
You donât really know why youâre here.Â
Itâs been three days since that night in Jungkookâs place where you tried to bake in his kitchen, so itâs also been three days since you started practicing during the nights after work to perfect your cookies. Tonight, it just so happens that the cookies finally taste edible and honestly, itâs more than okay.Â
So, maybe thatâs why you find yourself in front of Jungkookâs door with a plastic container in your hands, decently-baked cookies prettily arranged inside.Â
Jungkook was with you when you made those pathetic excuses for cookies, so you thought itâs only fair for him to try these ones and tell you what he thinks. Brag a little. Maybe have a little chitchat if heâs free or whatever.
Itâs also⌠sort of like a peace offering for something he doesnât need to know about. You canât tell him youâre sorry for thinking about him when you did the deed because thatâs just plain weird.Â
Speaking of weird, though, the interaction from yesterday left you feeling a little empty. Thereâs this gnawing feeling inside of you that something went wrong â but you canât exactly point out why. Jungkook also hasnât texted you after that â which isnât out of the ordinary. You donât text everyday and you donât meet every single day, either â for the record. Youâre both busy people. You can only imagine Jungkookâs schedule.
Anyway, if thereâs anything that you learned about your friendship with Jungkook, itâs that you donât need to lie to him. You just have to knock on his door and heâll unintentionally clear your doubts by being the voice of reason because heâs nice like that.Â
You do hope though that tonight clears any weird air between you. Maybe youâll find out later on that thereâs nothing weird going on at all and youâre just overthinking stuff as usual.Â
Youâre about to ring the doorbell twice when the door finally opens, showing you Jungkook still wearing his polo shirt. He looks like heâs just gotten home from work, red tie undone around his neckline and a few buttons popped open.Â
âHi.â You smile.Â
âHey,â Jungkook looks at you, obviously wondering what brought you to his door.
âI wanted to give you this,â you hand him the plastic container which he takes with a confused look. âThose are cookies. I baked them. I didnât give you anything when I baked two nights ago because they were bad.â
âAh,â Jungkook nods, looking down at the plastic. He smiles, then leans on his doorway. âSo itâs good now?âÂ
You gesture a so-so with your hand. âDonât set your expectations too high. Itâs not exactly Poilâne. But it tastes like matcha cookies, I swear.â When Jungkook doesnât say anything for a while, you decide to add, âYou also wonât get food poisoning, if youâre worried about that.â
Jungkook gives you an amused look. âI wasnât⌠worried about that.â
âItâs a simple disclaimer. Just in case, you know, you suddenly feel weird in the stomachâŚâ Jungkook arches his brow while you trail off. You roll your eyes lightheartedly. âIâm kidding.âÂ
He lets out a chuckle and then stands upright. âThank you for this.âÂ
âNo worries,â you say. You shift your weight from one foot to another. âUh, do you wanna grab dinner? Right now?âÂ
Jungkook looks at you apologetically.
âI really wish we could, but I have to finish something tonight. Work stuff.âÂ
âOh,â You nod immediately. âOkay. Uhm, good luck with that.â
He smiles at you. Lifting the container up, he arches his brows, saying, âThank you, again. It looks good.âÂ
âYeah, I hope you like it,â You say. Realizing that thereâs nothing more left to say, you turn on your heel ready to go. But before that, you look back at him one last time. âBye.âÂ
Jungkook grins.
âIâll text you what I think about them.â He says, pointing to the cookies.Â
âOkay, Anton Ego.â Â
You both laugh at that, and you enter your apartment with a small smile on your face.
You donât want to admit it even to yourself, but you might have taken Jungkookâs words about reviewing your baked goods too seriously that you waited for it last night longer than necessary. Even when the night ended and you go to work the next day, which is today, none of his texts come, and you donât think anythingâs coming anytime soon.Â
You try not to think about it too much because he did say heâs busy with work. Youâre sure thatâs the case, so you feel slightly bad for him.Â
Right now, youâre looking for Ms. Seo to get her signature on a document. So you head to the elevator, rushing a bit to get inside the one thatâs about to close. Itâs a little urgent, so you cannot waste any more time.
As soon as you enter though, you notice whoâs in it.
Itâs Jungkook and the woman you saw in the elevator two days ago.Â
Youâre starting to think you need to start using the stairs from now on because your elevator trips are getting too ridiculous.Â
It feels like youâre running on auto-pilot when you greet them both, walking to the side to make space for the other people entering.Â
You wish you went beside the woman instead and not Jungkookâs side because you then have to try real hard not to look at him.
It proves to be an uneasy task when more people squeeze in as the elevator takes a few stops in between floors. You had to taut all the muscles in your body just to not get into any contact with Jungkook, but even with all the effort, it goes unsuccessful, as you brush his arm when you step back to move a little.Â
Jungkook looks at you the same time you do.
âIâm sorry.â You utter, low enough to not cause any unnecessary attention.
A few do turn to stare, anyway. And you canât help but notice the way the womanâs hand moves towards Jungkookâs to hold it as she takes a look at you.Â
Jungkook, meanwhile, gives you that same professional smile he seems to have reserved for every employee that greets him around the building, warm voice saying, âItâs okay.âÂ
Youâre thankful that the next floor is where your stop is.
As you go back to your cubicle, you wonder who the woman is. Again.
There's something about her that feels familiar. She looks familiar. Like youâve seen her before. You canât just figure out where exactly.Â
â__,â Sol calls beside you.Â
âHuh?â
âYouâre not having lunch?â She asks.
âOhâŚâ Right. Itâs currently your break time. âAre you guys going out?â You say, looking at Joonhwi whoâs two cubicles away from you.
Sol shakes her head, taking her coat from the back of her chair. âNo, just at the cafeteria.âÂ
You nod your head. âOkay, Iâll follow in a few minutes, just need to look over some stuff here,â You point to your computer.Â
âOkay. Just text me.âÂ
You give Sol a smile and watch as she and Joonhwi head out of the office.Â
Your gaze falls to the time on your computer.
12:10pm.Â
Is Jungkook possibly having lunch right now? You remember him buying you one two days ago and feel a little sense of regret about not taking it even though it isnât your fault and he shouldâve told you first to give you a little heads-up.
You never really talked about it. You never really talked for the past three days.
But then again, he seems to be busy.
With a little hope in your heart, though, you pick up your phone and decide to send him a text.Â
You [12:12pm]: hey do u want to go out for lunch?Â
Or should you just buy him one like he did for you? Itâs not like youâre trying to up him in a kindness competition. It can just be a small, thoughtful gesture from a friend to a friend.Â
You receive a reply a few seconds after.Â
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: hey __Â Iâd love to
Your lips curl down when you read the next one that comes in a second.
Jungkook (Unit 446) [12:13pm]: but I have a work meeting in 5mins
Oh. Okay. That tracks.Â
You [12:14pm]: okii!! Thatâs totally cool! good luck with work đ
You stand up from your chair and take out your wallet from your bag, going out of your office and sending a quick text to Sol that youâre coming to the cafeteria.Â
When you get there, your peripheral vision catches a familiar figure.Â
You look back, trying to see if itâs someone you know.
Turns out it is. Because itâs Jungkook.
Youâve seen him in the elevator this morning and he wore a grey pair of suit. Youâd also recognize his stature anywhere, but just like how it was inside the elevator, heâs with the woman again; long hair down like it was yesterday, this time adorning a suit dress that hugs her figure really well, her stilettos making her legs look longer but somehow Jungkook still stands a little taller.
For the very brief moment that you laid your eyes on them, you saw how Jungkook had his hand placed on the low of her back, how she laughed at something he said, and how they looked good together from your point of view. It seemed like they were on their way somewhere.
You realize that was what Jungkook meant when he said heâs busy.
They say a silver lining comes in every worst situation possible, and youâre more of an optimist rather than a pessimist so usually, you believe in the concept of silver linings even though right now â it looks like itâs going to be winning the jackpot in the lottery or⌠free education for everybody across the world.
âThe contractor estimates it would be a week-long repair.â
âOne week?â Is your immediate response, disbelief coloring your tone. âIâm sorryââ You try to fix your tone, salvaging yourself from being seen as outright rude in front of your building manager. âYou mean seven whole days?â
The building manager, Mr. Han, nods his head. He looks genuinely apologetic as he delivers the news, for the record.
âThatâs⌠really long.â You say, albeit calmer now. But you still canât imagine it.
âItâs just an estimate. Contractor said it might be faster than that, but they still need to do a full assessment of your unit tomorrow, together with the water damage restoration company. Weâre doing all we can to respond to the situation. Weâre also talking to your upstairs neighbor about the stipulation of his negligence.â
You nod along to his words.
Obviously, itâs his job to ensure everythingâs taken care of, but still, youâre appreciative of the way they are going about the current situation. Youâve heard horror stories about tenants getting into arguments with their building managers or landlords when their apartments experience accidents.
âCan I ask about relocation?â You ask. You have to read your lease again to make sure.
âUnfortunately, itâs not indicated in your lease policy, but your renterâs insurance should cover it. You can also talk to your landlord about reducing your rent for this month due to the inconvenience.â
You nod, giving him a small smile. âOkay. Thank you.â
The plumber and some of the help the building manager employed to dry up your place from the accidental flood had already left a while ago, and soon, Mr. Hanâs figure disappears entirely after a few seconds as you watch him walk down the flight of stairs and away from the building.
You can hear the loud whirring of the air movers placed inside your unit from where you stood on your porch. Your hairâs damp, including some spots on your work clothes from the water that trickled down your ceiling as you panicked earlier to pack some of your belongings in a medium-sized luggage you managed to grab in the timeframe.
Itâs the state that Jungkook catches you in when you see him emerging from the stairs, looking like he also just got back from work.
âHey, what happened?â Jungkook, with his brows furrowed, looks at you with worried eyes, sounding equally concerned.
You sigh. âHey,â you greet weakly. âMy apartment got flooded.â
âWhat?â
âItâs the upstairs neighbor. He apparently left his tub running while he went to work this afternoon,â You take a sharp breath, getting pissed again at the negligence. So goddamn stupid, really. âHe flooded his own place and the water leaked to my ceiling, and when I got back home from work I was welcomed with two inches of water on my floor.â
âWhat the hell?â Jungkook says in disbelief. You nod at his reaction. That is exactly what you said when you heard the story from the property manager. âAre you okay?â He asks, and you appreciate it.
âNot sure about that.â You answer honestly.
Jungkook furrows his brows. âYou called your landlord immediately?â
Letting out a sigh again, you nod and move to sit on your suitcase â the lonesome bag that youâre planning to bring with you to wherever the hell youâre going to stay tonight. You donât even think you have enough clothes in it.
âMy place is a complete wreck. Most of the waterâs drained, though, and the building manager brought some help inside and they put air movers inside to dry the place right now.â You blow air to the strand of hair that escapes from your ponytail out of frustration. âItâs a shitshow, I know.â
âGood that they responded fast,â Jungkook comments, but concern is still etched on his face as he asks you, âHave you called your insurance company yet?â
âYeah, weâre emailing right now.â You tell him, showing your phone. You hate sending email through such a small device but you left your laptop back at the office â which is kind of a good thing, now that you think about it â because it wouldâve gotten flooded had you left it in your place.
âDid you document everything?â
Your response comes in a little curt.
âYes, Jungkook. I did.â The onslaught questions just somehow seemed to prompt irritation in you, and you canât help but add, âI know everything I have to do. Iâm an adult.â
Predictably, you render Jungkook surprised.
âIâ I didnât mean it like that. I apologize.â
When you look up at him, you see his expression softening â and you feel bad for what you just did.
Chill, __. Heâs just asking logical questions.
âNo, Iâm sorry,â You shake your head, feeling a little ashamed for bursting like that. You shouldnât have talked to him like that, anyway. âI donât know why I snapped, youâre just asking the important questions.â
Jungkook hesitantly hovers his hand on your shoulder, and the look he gives you seems to be asking for permission to touch you. You donât even know if thatâs his intention, but you give him a nod.
He smiles, tapping your shoulder for a brief second, saying, âItâs okay. You must be really stressed right now.â
âYou think I canât be calm in this situation?â You look at him with a blank expression. Jungkookâs taken aback and you witness the very split second his smile drops form his face, probably thinking he said something wrong. Then you canât help it, you break. âIâm just fucking with you.â
Jungkookâs brows furrow as he sees you bursting into a gentle laugh, breaking your serious demeanor.
He shakes his head slowly, seemingly incredulous of the stunt you just pulled.
âYou and your jokesâŚâ
âYou shouldâve seen your face.â
âYou got me.â Jungkook chuckles.
âIâm sorry⌠itâs just me trying to ignore the fact that my apartment literally got flooded and those loud and big ass fans they placed inside are about to tear my ears off.â
You see the way Jungkookâs face winces.
âWhere are you staying for the night, then?â He asks.
âI donât know,â you shrug, genuinely not sure about your options. âProbably gonna book a hotel or something.â
Of course youâve thought about Jimin. He can probably easily help you find a place for the meantime but itâd probably be hard with him not being physically in the country just yet. Sol also crossed your mind, but you remember she has a roommate.
Getting a hotel to temporarily stay at is the most obvious option there is. It would be too much of a hassle, not to mention expensive, butâ
âYou can stay at mine for the night.â
You think youâre getting around to Jungkook offering you help without you even asking â but it doesnât mean you still donât get a little taken aback when he gives it so willingly and so quickly like this.
âNo.â You shake your head.
âSeriously.â Jungkook stares at you.
You stare at him right back.
âI canât.â
âWhy?â He raised his brow.
âI canât think of reasons right now.â
âYou donât need to think at all.â
You squint your eyes at him, he does the same.
Soon enough, Jungkook breaks first and laughs.
âCome on! Youâre gonna freeze in here.â
Hesitantly, you say, â⌠Are you sure?â
âWhat are you worried about?â He cocks his head to the side, awaiting your response.
Well. Thereâs a lot to be worried about.
Thereâs the thing where you always just seem to be caught into some shit and then he catches you right exactly in it. Itâs starting to get embarrassing.
But Jungkook just doesnât really seem to mind it.
âNothing, really.â Is what you weakly settled for.
âOkayâŚâ He trails off, raising a brow, obviously a bit confused. âThen whatâs the big deal? Do you really want to go through the hassle of picking out hotels and booking a room at this hour? You have to go to work tomorrow.â
You visibly wince at the mention of work.
Heâs right and you kind of hate it.
âYouâre rightâŚâ you say after a while.
âYouâre staying at mine?â Jungkook asks again, in which you nod your head in confirmation.
You stand up from your suitcase and pull up the handle. Then you look at him sincerely to give him a smile. âThank you. I think this is like the five hundredth time this kind of thing happened between you and I.â
âNot counting.â Jungkook shrugs. âHave you had dinner yet?â
You nod your head. âI went with a friendâ a co-worker.â
Jungkook visibly stills.
âThe guy from a few days ago at the restaurant around work?â
You perk up at that, surprised he still recalls that day.
âYeah, thatâs him. Taemu. From the IT dep.â
He nods. You donât know if heâs interested or not.
You think itâs a bit random that he brought that up, though, but you shake the thoughts away and call his name.
Jungkook looks at you.
âThank you.â You say, hoping he hears the sincerity in your voice.
He chuckles. âYouâre welcome,â Jungkook then gestures to the luggage youâre holding. âLet me.â
Jungkook doesnât wait for you to say yes before he takes the handle from you and carries the luggage with him to the direction of his place just across from yours.
You consciously try to make your steps lighter as you walk out of the shower box, making your way towards your suitcase to check on the clothes you packed.
When you open it, you thank the heavens that there are underwear â and a lot of them, for the record â but as you rummage around some more, you find that other than your work clothes, you only have nightwear inside. And when you say nightwear, not the comfortable cotton pajama kind but the nightie one â and that basically means the baby blue silky set of tiny camisole and shorts that can pass as a pair of panties.
I canât possibly wear these, you think to yourself, hastily burying the pieces of clothing in the bottom of your luggage.
It shouldnât mean anything â those are nightwear after all! But it was already embarrassing to ask Jungkook earlier if you could use his shower and his towel. You canât come out of the bathroom wearing clothes that Jimin once tagged as âslutty pjsâ. Not when youâre in Jungkookâs place.
â__?â
You look over to the door when you hear Jungkookâs voice, a knock following.
âYes?â You answer.
âDo you have clothes in there?â
At the question, your gaze automatically falls to the suitcase where the thin strap of the camisole peeks out in between some other clothes that are completely useless for the night.
With hesitance, you say, âUhm⌠do you possibly have a shirt I can borrow? I promise to clean it and return it to you tomorrow, ASAP.â
You hear him chuckle from the other side. âI brought you some. Thereâs also a pair of sweatpants but Iâm not sure if theyâll fit you.â
Itâs hard to not celebrate silently when Jungkook says that â but you might have jumped a little at his words.
When you walk towards the door and open it, you give Jungkook a huge smile as you tell him, âThanks!â
He stops. And then you stop.
You realize youâre only in your towel â his towel, to be exact.
You feel the blood rushing to your cheeks the moment it registers.
Before you can do or say anything, Jungkook moves on quickly and stretches his arm, thrusting the clothes heâs mentioned into your way.
âThere.â He says simply, smiling at you.
You take them from his hand, giving him a smile too, albeit a bit awkward.
âT-thanks.â
Jungkook turns on his heel to leave, and you lock the door to the bathroom as soon as he walks away.
You settle his clothes on top of the flat surface of the lavatory, physically shaking your head as you look at yourself in the mirror to shake your thoughts away.
Thoughts of his slightly parted lips when you opened the door while youâre only in a towel.
But it happened in such a split second that youâre not sure if it even happened.
When you take his white shirt, it feels soft to the touch and thereâs a scent of fresh laundry that wafts through your nose when you wear it on yourself.
Itâs loose on you, the sleeves almost covering your whole arms and the hem stopping mid-thigh. But because of that, it feels comfortable â like the oversized shirts you wear to bed that you, unfortunately, werenât able to pack with you in the heap of panic.
But the pants show a different case. Itâs so big that it drags on the floor as you wear it.
You made do, though; drawing the strings tightly and and knotting them together, pulling up the gartered hems up to your calf.
When you come out of the bathroom, Jungkook welcomes you with nothing but a towel wrapped around his lower half.
âH-hey,â You stammer, eyes meeting his own to avoid looking at his naked torso.
âI was just going in. You done?â He casually says, as if he doesnât mind being naked in front of you.
âYeah, yeah. Iâm done. Thanks for the clothes.â You say, gesturing across your body.
âLooks good.â Jungkook comments before entering the bathroom.
You think your cheeks just got impossibly hotter.
The sound of water running is heard before you scramble to the living room.
Why was he naked?!
Okay, he wasnât actually naked naked but still, he had no clothes on. Why did he have no clothes on? Youâre trying to erase the image of his torso, the lines that draw an obvious four-pack, his firm-looking chest, and the way the tattoos over his right arm apparently go way above his shoulder. Itâs obvious that he goes to the gym and works out from the way those polo sleeves of his always hug his biceps a little too tight â and with a body like that, you completely understand why he wouldnât mind parading it around.
The AC in his unit is turned on, but it suddenly feels way too hot from where you currently sit on his couch.
Shut up. Ugh. You tell yourself internally.
Completely wanting out of that headspace, you decide to take out your iPad to get in contact with your insurance company to discuss your current situation, and it does a good job of keeping your mind off Jungkook for a while.
Youâre so deep in the activity that you donât even notice a few minutes has already gone by, and with that, you donât notice Jungkook coming out of the shower.
When you see him in your periphery, heâs now thankfully dressed in a shirt and some basketball shorts. Heâs drying his hair as he walks over to your direction in the living room.
You look at him in surprise when you notice the pillow and comforter he has in his hands.
âSorry. You shouldâve called me, I couldâve helped,â you say, standing up from the couch, ready to help him with it, assuming that youâll be on the couch tonight.
Jungkook looks at you with furrowed brows. âIâm taking the couch.â
You stare at him, ready to hear him say heâs kidding or something but he doesnât look like heâs joking.
You shake your head vigorously.
âNo, thatâs ridiculous.â
âWhatâs ridiculous about it?â Jungkook says, putting the pillows on the couch, starting to make it all the while looking at you through the process to engage.
âItâs your place.â You reason.
âAnd youâre my guest.â He says as a matter of fact.
âButââ
Jungkook cuts you off before you can even finish your sentence.
â__, itâs fine, really. You can take my bed. I insist.â
âJungkookâŚâ you trail off, sounding more like a whine.
He laughs and then looks at you with a playful smile. âOkay, should we compromise? Like, what, share the bed or the couch?â
You ignore the way your cheeks heat up at the suggestion.
You honestly donât know why Jungkook says these kinds of things. You know itâs just his usual teasing, but heâs about to confuse you one of these daysâŚ
âGod, no.â You respond with a shake of your head.
He chuckles. âOh, is sleeping with me that repulsive to you?â
You push a little at his shoulder and roll your eyes.
When Jungkookâs done fixing the couch, he gestures to the door by the far end of the room. âCome on, I'll take you to the bedroom.â
You both walk towards that direction and as much as youâve been over his place for more than once now, youâve actually never seen his room â and for the record, why would you?
But it looks nice. Just like the rest of his apartmentâs interior, his room is also almost the same. Kind of bare, but there are some sleek furniture that add character to the whole place.
âToo cold?â Jungkook asks, and you look at him to see him holding the remote of his AC.
âThe tempâs fine.â
He hums and puts down the remote.
âAlright, then. Just call me if you need something.â Jungkook says, gesturing to the door. Heâs about to leave when you call him again.
âGood night, Jungkook. Thank you for your bed.â
âGood night, __. Uh⌠sweet dreams?â
You roll your eyes. Jungkook laughs.
When he leaves, you sit on his mattress covered by black duvets and sheets. Itâs soft, and you let yourself bounce on the fluffy surface, delighting at the feel.
Itâs about the same size as yours, and when you lay on it, you smell that usual scent that Jungkook always emanates. Clean, crisp, a little sweet. Like fresh apples. Or fresh laundry. He just always smells so⌠clean.
You feel a little sense of strangeness at the different environment youâre in, but the bed is too soft that you feel like youâre almost floating â and maybe itâs because you are tired from work and drained from the whole fiasco at your apartment, but you fall asleep fast and heavy within just a few minutes.
You almost jump from the bed when you open your eyes and see a different type of bedding, only to realize that youâre actually not in your apartment and in Jungkookâs instead.
After processing that, you begin to do a little stretching, finding that you slept quite well. As you do so, your eyes catch the digital clock on the bedside table, and you read 4:30 am.
Itâs a bit too early to start getting ready for work, but maybe if you start prepping now, youâll be ready to go out just as when Jungkook is waking up.
When you stand from the bed, you discover the absence of pants around your waist, the cold air sending goosebumps over your bare legs â and as expected, you see the sweats getting caught in between the heaps of dark sheets on the bed.
You must have taken it off in the middle of the night. Itâs why you usually forgo pants when you sleep.
You decide against wearing it again, though, assuming that Jungkook is still sound asleep by now so he canât possibly see you walking around his place naked from the waist down. Besides, the shirtâs big and almost serves as a dress.
Carrying the pants with you, you silently open the door to his bedroom to tiptoe on your way to the bathroom.
âHey,â
âJesus christ!â You clutch your heart at the sudden sound of Jungkookâs voice booming across the unit.
When you look at him, heâs⌠working out. Apparently.
Jungkook takes out the airpods from his ears and drink from his tumbler.
âWhat are you tiptoeing for?â He asks, brows furrowed.
From where you stand, you see droplets of sweat on the side of his forehead, his chest heaving from the push-ups you catch him doing a few seconds ago on the mat that he laid on the floor. There are small weights on the side, and Jungkook is still wearing his clothes from last night.
Did he possibly just⌠wake up and then choose to exercise? Is this his everyday routine?
âI didnât want to wake you,â you make up an excuse thatâs kind of partly true. He slept on the couch in the living room, after all. And from the sala, everything is pretty much visible to the eye as the unit has an open layout. So one single noise couldâve awakened him.
âToo late for that,â Jungkook chuckles. He looks at you longer than a second and youâre just about to get conscious when he asks, âYou get ready for work at four?â
You purse your lips into a thin line. âSort of. I also have to check my place.â Jungkook nods, understanding. âUh, Jungkook?â He hums to acknowledge you. âCan I use your shower? Again?â
He laughs at the way you smile at him awkwardly. âSure. Your towelâs just over the rack.â
âThanks.â You smile at him and go straight to the bathroom.
You make quick work of washing yourself, and the shower, just like last night, isnât your usual routine because of course, most of your stuff are still over at your place. Though Jungkook is kind enough to lend you some of his unused products â even giving you a spare toothbrush which now sits beside his own on the bathroom sink.
When you finish showering, you wear his shirt and his pants once again. As you go out of the bathroom, the sound of oil popping from the kitchen doesnât escape your ears.
âI made breakfast.â Jungkook says as you make your way towards the kitchen island. Heâs a few steps away, working around the stove, frying up some sausage. He takes some eggs and then turns to you. âHow do you like your eggs?â
Youâre sure he doesnât mean anything by that, but then you both laugh at the realization anyway.
âSunny side up.â You say after a while, seating yourself on one of the high stools. âCan I help you?â
âItâs okay, just sit there.â
You put your elbow on the island as you watch him work. âWow, do you really treat all your guests like this?â You tease, deciding to poke a joke.
Jungkook laughs as he starts breaking eggs into the frying pan.
âYouâre the first one.â He raises a brow your way, lips tilted into a playful smile.
âAwe.â You pretend to curtsy which makes Jungkook laugh.
It doesnât take long before Jungkook serves you a plate of sausage and perfectly-made sunny side up. You say a delighted âthank you!â in which Jungkook returns an adorable smile for.
You thought he was going to eat with you, but he only ate the sausage and began to work on cutting up some bananas while you continued to eat.
âWhat did they say about your apartment? How long is the repair?â Jungkook asks while he takes out a mixer.
âWeek-long,â He visibly winces at your answer. You purse your lips. âIâm trying to look for a place to stay for the remaining days.â
Jungkook furrows his brows. âLease doesnât cover relocation?â
âTalked to the building manager and the landlord last night and they said it doesnât. I also read the policy again myself last night, though, just to be sure. Anyway, landlordâs cutting my rent this month for up to thirty, so thatâs something.â
âOkay⌠how about your stuff?â
As you watch Jungkook during the whole conversation, you realize that heâs apparently making a protein shake, and when he finishes shaking the bottle, he gestures it towards you, silently asking if you want to try it.
You shake your head, also answering his question. âI already filed a claim on it with my insurance company, so theyâre handling it for me. Theyâre probably going to seek reimbursement from my upstairs neighborâs insurance if he has one,â You shrug. âAnd Iâm also gonna have to ask him to pay for the deductible.â
Jungkook nods, consuming his drink. You watch as he leans back on the kitchen sink, putting his protein shake down and crossing his arms, looking right at you.
âWhy donât you stay here for a while?â
You look right back at him weird.
âYouâre not serious.â
âWhen am I not serious?â
You hold a staring competition after that, but Jungkookâs eyes are way too intense so you break away first.
âI just canât.â You say, interrupting the silence.
âItâs friend to a friend. I bet youâd do this for me too.â Jungkook shrugs.
He doesnât understand, though. Staying at his place for the remaining six days would mean that youâd be both living under the same roof together, and while itâs true that you would probably do this for him if he was in your shoes, itâs just not the same.
But you donât want to get into all that. Itâs too complicated to explain, even to yourself.
So you decide to joke a little.
âProbably not.â You tease.
Jungkook chuckles. âMean.â He comments, shaking his head at you and playfully clicking his tongue.
âIâm joking,â you smile apologetically. âItâs just for six more days, though. The manager told me it might take faster.â
âWhere do plan to stay, anyway? A hotel would be really inconvenient. The nearest one around here is too far from work, not to mention itâd be expensive as well.â
âThereâs loss of use coverage,â You say, even though you know the stipulation, and your apartment flooding because of your neighborâs negligence might probably not be in the clauses.
Itâs just to reason with Jungkook, but heâs quick to present another point.
âItâs gonna take a long while, no?â
You pout. Sighing, you say, âYouâre right.â
âOkay, so why not stay here?â Jungkook asks curiously. âYou know I donât mind. I wonât mind.â He says and it sounds so convincing and genuine.
You decide to deflect a little because you feel like giving in any seconds now.
âYou say that but wait until you find that Iâm not very likeable as a roommate.â
Jungkook raises a brow. âShoot. Hit me.â
Pursing your lips into a thin line, you try to think of your bad habits.
âIâŚâ you trail off, but it stretches into seconds way longer than necessary.
Jungkook chuckles. âSee, you canât even list one.â
âI donât cook.â You point out.
âI already know that.â
You frown. âSo we canât take turns cooking while I stay here.â
Jungkook only shrugs. âThereâs take-out.â
âYouâre gonna eat take-out for a week?â
âI can cook.â He chuckles.
âOkay⌠but sometimes, I get super cranky.â
He nods. âIâll be out of your way, then. You wonât even notice Iâm here.â
You sigh, out of reasons now.
âIâll try to be helpful with you in the kitchen for the next six days. And Iâll also be nice.â
Jungkookâs brows perk up. âYouâre saying you want to stay here?â
âYeah,â you nod. âBut⌠I wan to pay you.â
â__, the whole reason why Iâm offering is because a hotel is gonna cost you,â Jungkook laughs.
That prompts you to put a frown on your face.
âFair point. But Iâm going to take your couch the entire time, okay? And thatâs final.â
It takes a little longer for Jungkook to agree to that. But he nods his head, anyway, saying, âSure.â
It sounds so non-committal. You think he's going to still try insisting taking the couch.
âOkay.â You say, ignoring that thought, smiling at him. âThank you.â
âYou know youâre always welcome, right?â Jungkook says.
Youâre thankful he turns around after he says that to tend to the stuff he used a while ago in the sink, giving you a perfect leeway to avoid his gaze lest he takes notice of the way you canât help a big smile.
âIâm gonna take a shower. Finish your breakfast.â He says, pointing to your unfinished plate.Â
You give him a small salute.
Before he goes to the direction of the bathroom, Jungkook turns around to ask. "Do you want to go to work together?" He raises a brow, but then a second after his question, he puts a hand up, effectively stopping you from answering. "You're gonna say no. But I insist. Say yes, I made you breakfast."Â
You laugh at his squinted eyes.Â
"I was going to say yes, anyway."
"No, you weren't." Jungkook fires back.Â
You shoo him away playfully before he finally leave for the shower.
All you can think about is that maybe silver linings are indeed true.
Sharing a space with somebody has always felt⌠weird.
You had a roommate back in college for the whole four years, and while it wasnât the worst thing that ever happened to you â it was just an experience that didnât really strike you as something memorable or fun. Min Heeji was a Bio major who was an extreme introvert, and past the casual hiâs and helloâs, you both just never hit it off.
After moving out of your dorm, you rented around Itaewon. You found the unit through a listing you saw on Facebook â some woman who was finding a roommate to split the rent with. You found out later that the reason why the previous people before you left was because she was quite an interesting lady⌠letâs just say â she was a person who dabbled on the arts of illegal drug trading. Jimin jokingly told you he wondered about how her weed tasted like. Sometimes, you want to smack him on the head.
You pretty much decided on being against roommates for the entirety of your life after that.
But Jeon Jungkook is thankfully not a total hermit, nor does he sell weed.
Itâs been long since you lived with somebody, and being under the same roof as him is different â the good kind of different, to be clear.
Heâs somewhat a clean freak so itâs almost embarrassing to do anything in his place because itâs always so spot clean.
One thing that you learned though is that heâs a busy man. You had an idea about a packed schedule and non-existent free time for an executive person like him â but the idea feels more real now that youâve witnessed it.
On the first day of your stay, after your apartment got flooded, he drove you both to work just like he offered. During the night, though, he seemed to have come home late. You slept at around 10pm and never saw him entering the door, and when you woke up the next day, heâs gone, only a note on the fridge telling you that heâs prepared some breakfast you can heat up to eat.
Nonetheless, you feel into quite an easy routine with him.
After a great deal of insistence from your side, Jungkook is rightfully assigned in his bedroom while you lay on the couch. Itâs a bit bigger than the one you have on your own, so thereâs space for moving around. Even when you wake up with shitty back pains in the mornings, sleeping on his couch is better than sleeping in your current wreck of an apartment as the contractor is already repairing your place.
As of the third day since the incident, theyâve already changed your ceiling, the flooring coming next. It was starting to look good as per your visit.
That made it clearer to you, though, that youâre indeed staying at Jungkookâs for another four days.
Jungkook was so busy that he even worked on a Saturday â told you that it was a hectic week for his team over a shared dinner that you thought will happen only once during your stay with his packed schedule. On Sunday, you kind of assumed that Jungkook will still be at the office, but he surprised you when he came barging in the bathroom while you were in it.
You had your leg propped on the edge of the bathtub, squeezing the bottle of lotion in your palm and spreading the cream over the skin of your shin, adjusting the towel up your thighs so you can cover your entire leg with the product.
You did so mindlessly, part of your usual after-shower routine, completely unassuming of the sound of the doorknob clicking and Jungkook suddenly barging inside the room with a hamper in his hand.
Frozen in your position, your eyes locked into his own as he stepped a foot forward on the tiled floor. You realized the hamper is his laundry.
âSorry, I didnât know you were here,â Jungkook apologized, and he looked genuinely bashful.
âI thought you were at work.â you said, adjusting the towel on the top of your head.
Jungkook raised a brow, but thereâs a smile on his lips. âOn a Sunday?â
You narrowed your eyes at him which prompted him to laugh. A beat of silence, and then you noticed Jungkookâs gaze. You felt his eyes to the direction of your raised leg on the porcelain tub â and if your own sight didnât deceive you, you couldâve sworn heâd made a quick glance-over to the expanse of your bare leg before he snapped right back into looking at your face.
âAnyway, I was just gonna do my laundry,â Jungkook twisted himself away from the bathroomâs door. âIâll wait for you to finish, though. Iâm sorry again for barging in.â
At that, you quickly shook your head and planted both your feet on the tiles, standing upright.
âNo, itâs fine. Iâm done, anyway. Are you in a hurry? I just need to change into some⌠clothes.â You said, glancing at the heap of some pajama pants and a t-shirt on the bathroom sink.
âNot in a hurry. You can change here.â Jungkook gave you a small smile.
You nodded your head. âYeah, yeah. Sorry. Iâll be super quick.â
Your lips curled into an apologetic smile, but Jungkook waved you off.
He took one last look at you before he locked the door â one thing that you forgot to do in the very first place.
You blamed it on your habit of not really being mindful about it since you were used to living alone.
The day after that â one fateful Monday â Jungkook once again was MIA at his own place. You woke around 6 am, and as you got ready for work, you noticed a note on his fridge that he went to work earlier than usual that day, and heâd also be working late so you should lock up at night.
At the company, you did not even catch a single glimpse of him.
You bought some food on your way to his place later that day, thinking that maybe you could share a meal together â nevermind the fact that he had told you he was going to be home late. But you did not expect his âlateâ would exceed past 11 pm, and since you were also pretty much tired from your own activities for that day, you fell asleep on the couch without making it, lying on the surface with no pillows and comforter over your body.
In your dreams that night, you felt like you were floating.
Somebody has tucked their arms under your knees and neck, taking you off the previous surface you were lying on. The unfamiliar man cradles your body against his, carrying you somewhere and putting you on a much softer place. A mattress. A big, soft, mattress. And you noted that the man smelled of green apples and laundry. An almost familiar scent.
Needless to say, your dream was quite vivid that night.
When you woke up the next morning, you were welcomed with the familiar grey paint of the walls â the white ceiling, and the dark sheets and pillows that surrounded you. A waft of fresh laundry smell. The Iron Man figurine on the top shelf of the cabinet in the corner of the room. The black slippers on the side of the door that are way too big to be yours.
Jungkook.
The strange man in your dreams was Jungkook. And it wasnât a dream at all.
It was Jeon Jungkook who carried you all the way to his bedroom from the sofa so you could sleep comfortably on it.
When you went out of his room that morning, ready to thank him and tell him he didnât have to do what he did, feeling bad at the thought of him sleeping on his couch at his own place, Jungkook was nowhere to be found.
But as if it was becoming tradition, there was a note on his fridge that told you:Â I hope you donât mind that I brought you to my room. I found you uncomfortable on the couch last night. Didnât cook us breakfast because I have to go to work early again today, but Iâll have food delivered at around 7. Good morning, __ :)
   â Jungkook.
That night, though, Jungkook miraculously came home early.
He arrived an hour after you, just in time as you finished doing the prep for the bibimbap you were planning to eat on your own, assuming Jungkook was going to be late again. When you saw him entering the door, you decided to make the portions of the ingredients bigger, thinking that it was the perfect opportunity to say thank you for the other night.
And you did not forget to say that either.
âThank you for last night. You didnât have toâŚâ you trailed off, giving him a sheepish smile across the dining table as you both ate.
Jungkook, with his mouth full of rice â seemingly (thankfully) enjoying the meal you prepared for him â munched on it before he said, âYou looked real tired. And uncomfortable, which reminds me, you should sleep in the bedroom as well tonight.â
You shook your head. âItâs fine, Jungkook. Last night was just â uh, I was waiting for you to come home because I didnât want to just lounge around your living room while you arenât around, but then I guessed you arrived a little late.â
Out of all the things youâd said, it seemed Jungkook only remembered one thing.
âYou were waiting for me to come home?â He said, his hand reaching for the side dish pausing mid-air, eyes trained to you. Curious, his brow piqued in what seemed like genuine intrigue.
You stopped. You went over your words, not realizing those came out of your mouth.
Obviously, you didnât mean for that to slip out.
So, you shook your head slowly. Hesitantly, you reasoned, âItâs just youâre always in your room first before I fix the couch for bedtime. So.â You shrugged, knowing your explanation didnât suffice.
Jungkook gave you a nod with small a smile on his lips.
âIâm sorry for making you wait, then. Itâs just extra busy at the company these days.â
Your brows furrowed in curiosity, âYeah, I heard about the collaboration with Kang Tech.â
You found out about it at work that day. Itâs in the accounts payable youâve worked on the past few days, and when you asked Joonhwi and Sol about it, they confirmed the recent moves the company is recently making.
You also realized then that the reason why the mystery woman in the elevator was familiar to you was because youâve seen pictures of her before.
Of course youâd know her. Sheâs the woman Jiminâs parents are trying to set him up with. The one and only Kang Heesu. She took over as CEO just very recently at Kang Tech.
Apparently, Blue Nexus and Kang Tech are collaborating on a product that will be announced later during the month â which explains her being at the company oftentimes, Jungkook being busy, drowned with work stuff â them working closely together.
Whatever you felt on that day you saw them together â youâd like to dismiss that as just a blip in the system. Your system, to be exact.
It isnât any of your business whoever gets around with Jungkook. Whether heâs close with Kang Heesu outside work or not (like what youâve pondered about ever since finding out about the information of their collaboration) â thatâs their thing.
âYeah, the teamâs been working overtime because of it.â Jungkook added to your words from earlier.
âSo, youâre more tired than I am,â You pointed out, noting the obvious. He went to work at the ass-crack of dawn, went home late, and whenever he was home â all he faced was his laptop.
You even doubt he was getting enough sleep. There were bags under his eyes that werenât there the past month you first met him â and even though he carried them with a certain grace, you could still see that some of the shine in his eyes was becoming absent.
You were glad you were able to prepare something for him. Did something for him. You didnât have to â but you did. Because you wanted to be a helpful roommate.
âDoes it show?â Jungkook chuckled, leaning back on the chair, a bashful expression on his face.
You shook your head. âNope. But yeah, you donât need to give up your bedroom tonight. Iâll be fine here.â
âI actually bought something. Wait a minute,â Jungkook suddenly said. Your brows furrowed when you watched him saunter over the living room and in towards his bedroom. When he came back to the dining area, he was carrying a huge paper bag. You looked at him, visibly confused. Jungkook cleared his throat as he sat back down on his seat. âI was thinking you could use this. Itâs a foldable cushion or whatever so you can sleep more comfortably on the couch.â
You gawked at the paper bag, and then at him.
âWhat?â
âI went to the mall yesterday and the lady told me this is one of their best sellers⌠I donât know. Do you want to have a look at it?â Jungkook said, worry seeping in his tone.
âThatâs a⌠cushion? For the couch?â
He nodded.
âOh.â Was the only thing you could utter. You didnât really know what to say. âI⌠this is really thoughtful. You didnât have to, you know that, right?â
Jungkook shook his head and gave you a small smile.
âThank you, Jungkook.â You told him sincerely.
âItâs nothing.â He waved you off. âI got that dry-cleaned already, by the way, so you can use it tonight if you really insist on sleeping on the couch.â Jungkook said with a teasing smile.
âThat,â you point to the paper bag, âwill single-handedly get me to want to live here for another three months.â
Jungkook raised his brow. âReally?â
You chuckled, leaving the conversation up on the air.
When you both finished your meal, you offered to do the dishes yourself, but Jungkook was insistent to do it, saying youâve already done a lot for the day. You begged to differ, but you relented, anyway.
After you showered and made the couch, geeking internally at how soft the cushion he bought was, you couldnât sleep right away, your mind finding it hard to focus on the lull of the crickets. So, at around 11 pm, you opened your laptop to pull up an X-Files episode, thinking it could condition you into being sleepy.
You promised yourself you were just going to finish one more episode, but the next episode button was too tempting and you found yourself binging the show into the wee hours of the night.
â__?â A voice coming from the far end of the room called, followed by the clicking sound of the lights turning on. With that, you found Jungkook standing on his door with his eyes half-lidded, hands rubbing his chest, seemingly having just woken up from his sleep.
âJungkook,â you acknowledged him, straying your attention from your show. Jungkook started to trot towards the direction of the kitchen, and your eyes followed him as he stopped in front of his fridge, taking some water out and pouring it into a glass.
After he drank it, he looked at you to ask, âCanât sleep?â You nodded your head. He made his way towards the couch, pointing at it. âWould you mind?â
âNo, do you want to?â You adjusted the duvet you put all over your back to make room for him, and Jungkook placed himself beside you, peering over the screen on your laptop.
âWhat are you watching?â He asked, voice a little groggy.
âThe X-Files. You know the show?â
âHeard about it a few times. Never gotten around to watch it, though,â Jungkook said, leaning on the back of the couch, eyes still glued to your laptop.
You smiled. âMaybe you can start it now.â
âWhatâs it about?â
âUh⌠aliens,â you started off, feeling a little silly about it. Gauging his reaction, you waited for him to give you a judgmental look but he seemed to be intrigued when he looked at you, asking for more details. You perked up that, feeling suddenly excited. âOkay, so, the guy here â his nameâs Mulder. Heâs an FBI agent whoâs tasked on cases that have, you know, unexplainable nature. Basically, he believes in aliens, all that ET stuff,â you explained. Right on time, Gillian Anderson appears on frame. Pointing at her, you looked at Jungkook as you introduced her to him, âAnd the woman â sheâs so pretty â thatâs Scully. Sheâs a skeptic. Sheâs an FBI agent whoâs also a scientist and was assigned to be with him to debunk his work.â
âSo, they investigate cases together?â Jungkook added.
You nodded your head. âYeah, and itâs different for each episode. Thereâs the alien storyline which is like, the main plot of the show, but thereâs the fun filler episodes. Monster of the week, they call it. Iâm rewatching one of those right now âcause theyâre fun and donât have a backstory.â
âIt sounds good,â Jungkook looked impressed, training his eyes back on the show.
You werenât sure if he was just trying to make a conversation, but he seemed genuinely interested as you both watched the show, which tickled your excitement more. Youâve tried to get Jimin into it but he wasnât really an avid fan of watching long shows, so youâve given up on trying to convince him to be as obsessive of the show as you.
âDo they kiss?â Jungkook suddenly asked mid-episode, brows furrowed as he watched Mulder wiped something off the side of Scullyâs lips. Itâs the episode when Scully just got back from being abducted.
Amused, you looked at him and let out a chuckle. Jungkook turned to look at you, confused at the reaction.
âHm?â
You shook your head. âNo, itâs just funny. So, thereâs a thing in this show, right? Scully and Mulder are not supposed to be a couple, but they act like one.â
Jungkook let out a seemingly enlightened, âAh.â Then he looked at your screen again, âIâm watching it right now out of context and Iâm assuming theyâre a couple.â
âRight? They have such insane chemistry. Itâs why I love this show so much.â
âWait. They never get together? Or kiss, romantically?â Jungkook asked curiously.
âThey kiss on the seventh season. Weâre on the second one.â
âWow,â He breathed, genuinely surprised. âThatâs a long wait.â
âI know,â you chuckled.
You both sat beside each other as the episode finished. Jungkook would have some questions, and you happily answered each one. It was also fun to share some lore about the show â and you didnât know if you were coming off too geeky about it â you were just unbelievably excited that he seemed to genuinely like it.
Time passed without you both noticing, and it was 2:23 am when you became hesitant on clicking the next episode button.
âDo you still want to watch another one orâŚâ You trailed off, eyes glued to the screen, waiting to hear Jungkookâs response. But then a few seconds passed, and you didnât receive one. Turning your head to the side, your eyes widened when you see the state Jungkook was in.
He was leaning far back on the couch with his head resting on the backrest, arms crossed over his chest, lips slightly parted with his eyes shut closed. You could see his chest rising and falling from the way he breathed in and out of sleep, looking quite peaceful regardless of his seemingly uncomfortable position.
You shut your mouth and closed your laptop quietly, trying to be careful with your movements so as to not disturb him and accidentally wake him up. Stretching your back to lean down, your breath hitched as you tried to set the laptop down on the coffee table, not daring to graze any part of Jungkookâs body, especially when his thigh was so closed to your own.
When you successfully put away the device, you went back to sitting beside him, contemplating on your next move.
You ended up staring at him, noting the way his biceps are bulging out of the sleeves of his white shirt with a thin material from their crossed position. Your eyes trailed down to the veins on his forearms, and naturally, you focused in on the one with the swirls of ink around it. It was a body of art on the first look â but looking at it at that moment â close up and free, you took time to identify the drawings on his skin.
There was that snake that trailed down close to his hand, the skeletal rock nâ roll hand, and the script that says ârather be dead than coolâ. It was a shame that you couldnât see from your current view the flower tattoo you were always curious about, nevertheless, the entirety of his inked arm was just⌠breathtaking, to say the least.
You wanted to ask him what they meant â or if they even meant something. You knew by now he only got them in college â when he moved to the US â and you were just curious about how he decided to get them; about the backstory, anything⌠Would love to trace down your fingers on his skin as he tells you the exact moment.
And then you realized what you were doing and suddenly looked away.
You felt like a creep. What were you doing, staring at him while he was unaware, unconscious in his sleep? It was not right, and you were supposed to scoot over to the edge to give him plenty of space all for himself.
But as you looked at him again, your eyes stopped at his face, and you couldnât help but stare at it.
Again.
His nose was something you weirdly have a liking to, and thereâs a scar on his cheek that once again bubbled up another layer of curiosity within you.
âStop it.â You mumbled out loud â not loud enough for Jungkook to hear â but just enough to snap yourself out of the trance you were in.
It was stupid. So stupid. To stare at a sleeping man and have those thoughts inside your head. Jungkook would never do anything like this to you, and at that sentiment, you stood up from the couch to get away.
You caught a sight of the duvet that you used a while ago. As you looked at Jungkook, he seemed to be in dire need of one, so you made quiet steps to put it over him, stopping your breathing in case you did it too loud and he wakes up.
As you carefully laid out the blanket on top of his body, Jungkook stirred, and your breath hitched as you stopped on your tracks.
He mumbled something incoherent, his neck craning to lay on his cheek. Regardless, he stayed on his position, arms still crossed, seemingly going back to his deep sleep instantly.
You stepped out in front of him, letting out a breath of relief.
Standing there for a few seconds, you wondered about where you were going to stay. Jungkook was on the couch and unlike him â you could not carry him to his room without him noticing.
Looking at the direction of said room, you thought about staying there for the night, but decide against it. You didnât get his permission to do so, itâd be rudeâ
But the couch is only one, though. And you could feel a yawn ready to come out of your own mouth, sleep lurking at the back of your head.
You could try to wake Jungkook up to tell him to go to his room so he could sleep more comfortably, but you couldnât do it. The past few days, he had been so busy with work and seemed like he wasnât getting enough rest. What if you woke him up and he couldnât go back to sleep anymore? That would just make you feel bad.
Getting the pillow strewn over the edge, you walked towards the direction and fixed it against the arm rest, sitting on the spot and making yourself comfortable on it. Of course, it wasnât â you were craning your neck too far to the side to try to lay your head, and your body was sprawled in a weird sitting and lying position.
It was fine, though. Jungkook was about two feet away from you, and you felt like you could sleep in the state.
But it was a few long minutes before it completely overtook you.
Thereâs a feeling of a hard plane against your back when you feel yourself waking up.
Youâre in a curled position, hands tucked under your cheeks. As much as youâre starting to slowly feel conscious, youâre still not a hundred percent aware of your surroundings just yet. Itâs why you ignore the blow of hot air against the crook of your neck.
When you blearily open your eyes, youâre welcomed with the sight of the back of the grey couch youâve accustomed yourself with over the past few days. The white foldable cushion youâre lying on. The familiar scent of Jungkookâs apartment.
Itâs another usual morning, as far as youâre concerned.
So, you stretch an arm up as well as your leg, groggily mumbling something as you go back to closing your eyes again to hopefully sneak in a few more minutes of sleep.
âHmmâŚâ
At the sudden sound, your eyes snap open, surprised at the embodied voice that came out somewhere thatâs definitely not from your own mouth. It was close, though â something close to your neck; you felt it so â and at that realization, your eyes trail down to your waist, and your breath catches in your throat when you see an arm wrapped around it.
Under your head is another arm that adorns a familiar sleeve tattoo.
When you crane your neck to look behind you, youâre welcomed by Jungkookâs locks of black and messy hair, his face apparently buried in the crook of your neck.
He mustâve felt you move because he stirs in his position, mumbling something, arm tightening around you.
You feel your heart starting to beat faster than usual as you feel the tips of Jungkookâs fingers resting on the bare skin of your stomach due to your camisole riding up, and your eyes continue to widen when you saw that the shirt heâs worn last night is now lying haphazardly across the coffee table where your laptop is.
When Jungkook pushes himself against you closer, thatâs when you feel something hard against the cleft of your ass.
âOh my god!â
âWhat the fuck!â
âIâm so sorry!â You immediately say, retreating your hands that just pushed him off the couch once everything registered in your head.
You just⌠slept with each other! You woke up with Jungkook spooning you! The hard plane against your back that you felt earlier was his chest and the hot air blowing in your ear was his breath! You both fell asleep together on the couch!
Jungkook â the poor man â visibly winces as he cradles the back of his head, adjusting himself on the floor after you forcefully yeeted him off the couch.
He didnât expect that, of course he didnât! He still looks like heâs half asleep when you kneel on the floor in front of him, grabbing his shoulders and craning your neck to check if youâve done damage to his head.
âWhat the hell was that for?â Jungkook asks, still lost about what just happened.
You grimace as you hesitantly put your palm over the back of his head and rub to soothe the pain youâve caused him.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to push you. I was just surprised and shocked when Iââ
You stopped speaking when you notice that Jungkook is looking up at you, eyes half-lidded from sleep. Stopping your ministration on the back of his head, you retreat your hands to yourself and look away.
âWe slept together.â
âWhat?â Jungkook asks, his tone incredulous, but more like confused. When you train your eyes to him again, you see him looking down on his body and then yours.
Your cheeks heat up when you realize what you just said.
âOh my god, no! Not slept slept with each other! I mean, we slept together. Like, literally.â You say, looking at him in panic.
Jungkook furrows his brows. And then after a beat of silence, he lets out a low, âOh.â
âOh?â You parrot back.
âYeah, oh,â He says drily. Jungkook rubs his eyes with his fists and then looks at you again. âIâm sorry, I feel disoriented. I just woke up.â
You wince at that, feeling bad for pushing him again.
It was just a reflex thing, okay! Especially when you felt that certain something in your ass.
When Jungkook stands up from the floor, you notice the strings of his grey shorts getting undone, and your eyes betray you as they pay a look at the noticeable bulge on his crotch.
Jesus H. Fucking Christ.
You stand up quickly, following after him, feeling your heart hammer in your chest.
Okay, boo-fucking-hoo! Men get boners in the mornings. Whatâs the big deal about it?
âWhat time is it?â Jungkook asks, brushing his hair back, and you have to physically look away and try to busy yourself by looking for your phone so you can ignore his naked chest on display and his abs and stupid big arms.
You spot your phone nearby and turn it on.
âSix thirty.â
âShit.â Jungkook hisses.
Youâve never heard him let out so many curses before.
âWhat? Itâs still early.â you say, in case he was referring to work.
Jungkook shakes his head. âYeah, no. I was supposed to get ready at five am sharp. Need to go there early.â
âOh.â
He groans, and the sound makes your stomach feel a little weird.
âI have to go shower,â Jungkook says, picking up his shirt from the coffee table. âIâm sorry about earlier.â
âHuh?â You realize what heâs talking about and is then quick to shake your head. âNo, not your fault. I, uh, you fell asleep on the couch last night and I didnât want to wake you.â
He nods, more like to himself. âHow did weâŚ?â Jungkook points between you, eyeing the couch.
âI didnât want to use your bed without your permission, so I slept on the couch as well,â But then you decide to add, âBut I didnât sleep beside you, I was like ââ you point to the edge of the couch, âthere.â
âAh,â Jungkook follows your eyes, and then nods. âOkay.â
âYeah.â you purse your lips into a thin line. âSorry about that. I shouldâve just woken you up, huh?â
âNah, itâs fine.â He dismisses you with a wave of his hand. âWell, is it okay if I use the shower first?â
âOf course.â
Jungkook smiles before he saunters towards the bathroom. You try not to stare at the hard lines of his retreating back, taping down to his narrow waist.
You failed to do that, obviously.
Sighing out loud when youâre sure he canât hear you, you busy yourself in the kitchen to make some toast.
After work, you paid a quick visit to your apartment to see how itâs going, since youâre supposed to be able to come back tomorrow.
Your building manager told you that you can pretty much move back already, but thereâs no water yet, so you will still have to stay at Jungkookâs place for the last time. At least for another night.
Speaking of him, when you step out on your porch, you see him in front of his own unit, back turned to you, opening his door.
âHey,â you call. Jungkook turns on his heel, and he smiles as he sees you.
âHey,â He greets, his hand pausing on the door. Jungkook gives you his undivided attention as he looks at you. âYour apartmentâs fine now?â
You nod happily, grinning widely. âYeah. But I have no water yet. Theyâre turning it on tomorrow.â You saunter towards his direction and stop beside him. Pointing to the paper bags in his hands, you ask, âWhatâs that?â
Jungkook lifts them up. âSoju and Midday Miso take-out.â Then, hesitantly, he looks at you curiously. âDo you drink?â
That prompts you to laugh.
âOf course. Are you drinking tonight?â
He nods his head. âYeah. I was gonna ask you to drink with me⌠but if youâre not up for it, Iâll just be in my room.â
You cock your head to the side.
âWhatâs the occasion?â
Jungkook chuckles. âNothing. Just thought I could loosen up.â
You nod in understanding.
You think about asking him how workâs been, but decide against it, not wanting to pry in case he doesnât want to talk about any of it.
As you both enter his apartment, itâs almost so domesticated how you take off your shoes and put them in the rack in the threshold. Jungkook wears his black sliders while you wear your baby blue ones. Following him into the living room, itâs almost wild to see yourself being so familiar with his place already.
âWhere can we watch The X-Files?â Jungkook asks suddenly after he set the bags on the table, going for the remote and turning on the TV.
You look at him in surprise, not expecting him to ask that.
You answer nonetheless, and Jungkook clicks on the show once it shows up on the screen.
âDo you really want to start with the pilot episode?â You chuckle when he hovers over it.
Jungkook grins. âI enjoyed it last night. Maybe this could be a new favorite.â
âWoah,â you breathed, shaking your head. âDo you know how much I have to convince Jimin to watch this show?â
âJimin doesnât like shows. I wanted him to watch Suits but he said he couldnât stand Harvey Specter â which is fair.â
âOh my god, thatâs also what he told me when I recommended Suits!â You say. You narrow your eyes at him, excited about the information. âSo⌠you like Suits?â
Jungkook nods. âSort of like a guilty pleasure? I used to watch it a lot in college. My roommate studied law and started telling me about how inaccurate it was, but itâs fun regardless,â He says with a shrug. âSue me.â
âI know, right! People always wanna be smart about procedural dramas, but I think itâs just camp they canât comprehend,â You shake your head, feeling a certain high bubble inside you. You lean your elbows on the coffee table. âOkay, okay, thoughts on Jessica Pearson?â
Jungkook grins. âA dream.â
You breathe a sigh of relief.
âIâm so glad you have the correct opinion.â
Jungkook laughs at that, and you begin to eat the take-out he bought, The X-Files playing on the big screen before you.
âYou went home early today,â you comment as you take the shot glass he offers you.
A few minutes has passed already and youâre beginning to open the bottles of soju, Midday Miso take-out boxes all finished.
âManaged to finish early tonight. Thatâs probably why I wanted to drink,â Jungkook says, tipping his head back to drink from his own bottle. âAlso, itâs your last day here.â
You nod. With a teasing smile, you jab, âAre you going to miss me?â
Jungkook looks at you briefly.
âMaybe.â
âMaybe?â You ask incredulously, feigning hurt.
He chuckles. âI liked your little dance in the kitchen last Sunday.â
Your lips part, recalling that time when you reheated some pizza during the night. As far as you were concerned, Jungkook was in his bedroom at that time!
âYou saw that?â You say, embarrassed.
Jungkook mustâve noticed, because he chuckles and begins to sound comforting when he says, âSome part of it, yeah. Megan Thee Stallion would love to perform with you, I think.â
âOh my god, no,â You giggle, covering your face with your hands because if he caught you during that part, it means he saw you trying to throw it back. âYeah, I think Iâm packing my things right now.â
Jungkook laughs, and his eyes crinkle as he does so, overjoyed at your tactics.
âI thought you wanted to drink with me?â
You squint your eyes. âJust because I feel sorry for pushing you off the couch this morning.â
He shakes his head, still chuckling. âYeah, that hurt. I think I have a bump on my head right now.â
You stop, eyes widening. âSeriously?â
Jungkook presses his lips together and nods. You grow concerned, ready to lean over the table to check the back of his head, but as you do so, Jungkook makes a sound of stifling his laugh and you realize heâs fucking with you.
âThatâs so mean.â you say, going back to your side and pouting at him.
âNot meaner than you pushing me off the couch.â He wiggles his eyebrows.
âUgh, Iâm sorry. You just surprised me, 's all!â
Jungkook laughs and nods his head. âI know, I know. Iâm sorry about that. I have a habit of being able to sleep anywhere.â
You scrunch your face. âMe too.â
And then a beat of silence.
Jungkook tips his head back for another sip of his alcohol. When he looks at you again, a gentle smile is playing on his lips.
âI had a good night sleep, though. Did you?â
He looks at you with something in his eyes â something soft and gentle â his gaze making the hair on your nape stand and your cheeks burn.
âYeah, I guess so.â
The night continues to envelope your surroundings and as time passes by, the empty bottles of soju multiply.
Youâve always had a high tolerance for alcohol â and soju, in particular, is generally not too strong for you personally. With one bottle in, you donât feel hammered just yet. Thereâs a daze at the back of your head that youâre starting to feel, though. One and a half is your limit, sometimes two â youâve had that down since college.
Jungkook seems to share the same trait, it seems like. You noticed heâs on his second one, and even though his cheeks are starting to get painted red, he still speaks with you like heâs a hundred percent conscious and not like alcoholâs hit his system already.
âItâs so hot,â you say, popping open the first two buttons of your shirt. Jungkookâs coat has long been disposed on the couch, and his ties are loosened, with the long sleeves of his dress shirt pushed to his elbow, showing his tattoos.
âShould I adjust the AC?â Jungkook asks, looking at you as you gather your hair up in a ponytail.
You manage to secure it even without a tie and answer him, âNo, itâs fine.â
When you feel like you can breathe again, you look at Jungkook. As you think about what to say next, you giggle lightly.
âLetâs have some fun with these,â You point to the empty bottle of soju. Jungkook quirks his brow, which prompts you to continue. âLetâs play spin the bottle. When it points at you, you have to answer some questions. If you donât want to, then youâll have to drink.â
Jungkook snorts. âTruth or dare? Really?â
You roll your eyes. âNo, not truth or dare. Just truth because Iâm sophisticated like that. Besides, are you going to entertain me if I dare you to wear a rainbow suit for work tomorrow?â
âThis is your idea of fun?â Jungkook says, teasing you. Playful with a boyish grin.
You shrug. âI mean, itâs quite fun, actually. But I know about how thirty-year-olds get. If itâs past your bedtime, thenâŚâ you glance at the door to his bedroom.
Jungkook bursts out in laughter.
âYou like making it sound like Iâm sixty, donât you?â
âAre you?â You pout.
Jungkook chuckles, although relenting to your game proposition.
âAlrightâŚâ
You do a little shoulder dance which makes Jungkook shake his head. As you spin the bottle, it stops and points at him. You let out a little sound of enthusiasm.
âOkay. Whatâs that mean?â You ask. Jungkook looks confused as he tries to see what youâre looking at. His arm. âThat flower tattoo â or if it even has a meaning.â
âOh,â Jungkook utters, realizing. He lifts up his right arm and twists it so that the flower tattoo is within both your sight. There, you see a full view of the flower drawing tattooed in orange ink. You find yourself staring at it as Jungkook starts to speak, âItâs a tiger lily. My birth flower. It meansâŚâ You can see Jungkook hesitate for a little while, and youâre just about to take back your question when he continues to say, âIt means please love me.â
âWow.â You gasp. âThatâs⌠so pretty.â
Jungkook caresses his forearm, staring quite lovingly at the art. âI know. My tattoo artist did a really good job.â
He takes it to himself to spin the bottle again, and this time, it points at you.
âWell⌠do you have a tattoo?â Jungkook asks, and itâs obvious he meant to tease.
You nod your head. His playful smile drops.
âAre you serious?â
You raise your brow at him. âSorry. Only one question gets entertained.â
He clicks his tongue playfully but then begins to spin the bottle one more time. When it points at you again, he gives you a smirk.
âCan I see your tattoo if youâre saying you have one?â
You scrunch your face, cocking your head to the side.
âHm. I donât think so. Itâs under my boob. So.â
Jungkook stills, and you watch as his eyes trail down from your face down to your collar â although he did it quite subtly.
âOh.â
You grin. âYeah, âohâ,â you chuckle. When he shakes his head, you tell him, âWhat?â You look at him weird, regardless of the smile on your lips. He stares right back at you, and you narrow your eyes at him. âOhh, I see. You think Iâm lying.â
âNo, Iâm not,â he scoffs. âI just thoughtâŚâ
âYou just thought what?â
âI just thought you wouldnât have one. Or if you did, itâd be a like a small thing on the leg or something. I donât know.â He shrugs, still smiling.
You grin. âInteresting insight.â
âNevermind that.â Jungkook rolls his eyes, spinning the bottle again.
When the rotation stills at his direction, you clap a little and put your elbows on the coffee table.
Your next question sounds stupid in your head, but you let it out anyway.
âWhatâs your ideal type?â You ask.
âOh, are we doing that?â Jungkook says, sounding intrigued. âAre you going to ask me about my first kiss next?â
You snort. âThis feels so high school. But answer my question.â
âYes, maâam,â He playfully gives you a salute. You couldnât help but giggle. âOkay, well, I like women who are smart and⌠funny,â Jungkook says, and when he looks at you, you move back a little. With a soft smile, he adds, âAnd pretty.â
You break the eye contact. Raising your brow, you nod your head. âPretty women. Like Kang Heesu, right?â
Jungkook looks surprised when he hears the name.
âHow do you know her?â
âHow can I not? Jiminâs mother has been trying to set him up with her for months now.â You shrug.
Jungkook chuckles, as if he knows exactly what youâre talking about.
âYeah. Youâre right â not about the part that sheâs my ideal type, though.â
You canât help but let out a scoff.
âThatâs such a cop-out answer, Jungkook.â
He looks at you incredulously, chuckling as he says, âWhat? Itâs not a cop-out, itâs the truth.â
âYouâre awfully close with her. I heard from my coworkers youâre both dating.â You raise a brow at him.
Itâs true. Words are starting to get around the office that Jungkook and Heesu are more than just collaborators.
Of course, you know to ignore that. Not because you want to be in denial or anything â but because you just donât think it is actually true.
But maybe poking fun at it will get you the confirmation. Or whatever. It doesnât matter.
Jungkook laughs at your previous words, though, as if you just told him a big joke.
âGod, no,â he shakes his head, as if he couldnât believe it. âTheyâre really saying that?â You nod your head, your lips pressed into a thin line. âI ought to make everybody know weâre just working together. You know about the project the company has in collaboration with Kang Tech, right?â
âYeah.â
âThere you go,â Jungkook chuckles. âIâm not dating Kang Heesu.â
The words feel a bit different in your ears. Paired with the way he looked at you as he said it, he sounded as though he was⌠almost assuring you.
But of what?
You shake off the idea in your head.
âOkay. Next one.â you interrupt the silence to change the subject. You curse in your head when the bottle stops at you.
âYour turn. Whatâs your ideal type?â Jungkook asks as if his tongue is just itching to ask you that. You know heâs just excited to get back at you.
You think about it for a moment, though, and you find you donât really know what to say.
Itâs not a thought you ponder over a lot. The guys that youâve been with were so⌠different from each other.
âIâIâm not sure,â you shake your head, genuine.
Jungkook points at the shot glass. âNew rule. Iâll count to ten and if you donât answer, you drink.â
You glare at him; he just gives you a grin.
âI really donât know! I mean, my past relationships are so different from each other,â you say, pouting. âButâ okay. I guess I like guys who are⌠confident,â You look at Jungkook and then let your mind float. âAnd I guess I also like somebody whoâsâŚâ You watch as he leans in closer to wait for your next words. Your feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you finish up with, âAttentive. I like good listeners. Yeah.â
âAh,â Jungkook nods. And then, he adds, âIs Shin Taemu from the IT department a good listener, then?â
Your brows furrow. âShin Taemu?â He nods. That earns a laugh from you. âNo, weâre friends.â
âFriends?â Jungkook asks curiously.
âWell, we â uh â did date. Didnât work out. So. Weâre only friends now.â
âDate, as in, a long relationship?â His eyes are so full of genuine curiosity that you cower away from them.
You shake your head at his question. âNo, no â not long relationship, it wasnât like that. I meant date as in â dinner date. Once.â You look at the shot glass and down it because of the sudden nerves that enter you. âWeâre doing this game wrong.â
Jungkoon chuckles at the way you drink another glass. He mirrors your action, though, and ask, âHow so? Weâre questioning each other.â
âYeah, but itâs too many questions!â You complain, jutting your lips into a pout.
âYou said you only wanted truth, so there goes your questions,â Jungkook says. You roll your eyes, which makes him laugh. âOkay, just so I can amuse you, Iâll do a dare if it points at me, and youâll do one if it stops at you. Deal?â
When you nod, Jungkook spins the bottle. He did it quite forcefully that the bottle takes a longer time to stop. You both watch keenly as it begins to slow down. Nervous, you pray it doesnât stop at you, and you let out a sigh of relief when it finally points to Jungkook.
Jungkook shakes his head when you let out a contained, âYes!â
âI dare you toâŚâ you trail off, watching as he looks at you curiously. âLet me pluck your brows.â
âWhat?â Jungkook asks incredulously.
âA promise is a promise.â You remind him.
âLike all of them?â
âWhat? Of course no!â You chuckle, seeing the genuine panic in his eyes.
âOh.â
âYou silly,â You say, laughing at him. âNot right now, though. I actually feel like Iâm about to pass out. Oh my god, I have to tend to a hung-over tomorrow.â You let your face fall into your hands and stifle a groan.
âIâll cook us some porridge or something, donât worry.â Jungkook says. Curiously, he asks, âWhy do you want to pluck my brows?â
You stare at him, and then focus your eyes onto his brows.
Pouting, you let your shoulders deflate as you sigh. âTheyâre so thick.â
âWhat?â Jungkook lets out, laughing incredulously. âIâm so confused.â
âYou wouldnât get it.â
âOkay⌠well, would you let me pluck your brows?â
You try to think about it.
âNo,â you shake your head. You add, âUnless youâre flirting with me.â
Jungkook stops. And then raises a brow. âUnless Iâm flirting with youâŚâ
You snap your eyes to look at him. Mirroring his brow, you ask, âAre you flirting with me?â
âMaybe,â Jungkook looks at you, lips tilted into a barely-there smirk that suddenly makes your cheeks burn with heat. âDo you like it?â
It takes you a while to answer, processing his words. You donât know if heâs joking or what. Is this just his usual teasing? It feels different this time.
But why are you denying it again to yourself, though? You may be stupid sometimes, but you know his teasing gets a little⌠borderline flirty. Youâre scared to ask him about it outright, though â afraid to be faced with the possible truth that itâs just your head playing mind-tricks for you; that Jungkook, with his teasing, is not flirty at all and youâre just flattering yourself to think about it that way.
But right now, his question feels real.
If he is flirting with you⌠do you like it?
You pour a drink into the shotglass and down it quickly. You feel your vision starting to get a little hazy as you put it down the table.
Jungkook realizes what you just did, and then throw his head back to laugh.
âNow, that was a cop-out.â He says, pointing to the trick that you just did.
You give him a smirk. âNo rules about not answering except down a drink.â
Jungkook chuckles. âSmart girl.â
He watches as you stand up, but when you trip over the carpet, heâs quick to follow and go over to your direction to hold your wrist, his arm going around your waist to guide you to stand upright.
âYou okay?â He asks. When you look up, your faces are just a hair's breadth away.
âHm.â You hum, blinking your eyes up at him. You find itâs because your lids are starting to get heavy.
âBe careful.â Jungkook says, but he doesnât let go of your waist, nor your wrist.
You stand there in the middle of the living room with that position, and weirdly enough, you feel like youâre both glued on it.
You canât move â or donât want to. You wish you want to. But you donât, and itâs why you let Jungkookâs fingers trail softly to your waist.
âYou look real sleepy,â he comments â whispers, more like, his bated breath hitting your skin.
âI am a bit dazy.â You say, finding yourself indulging in his touch.
Somehow, Jungkook never makes a move to get away even when youâre already steady on both feet. You feel that fading away so soon though, your knees starting to feel like theyâre about to buckle at the way Jungkookâs eyes bore deep into your own. You feel a sort of heightened sense within your body, his hand on your back making something in you tingle.
Itâs so intimate â the position. Jungkook looms over you with his much bigger frame and with his support on your back, you can just let yourself fall back.
Can you, though? Are you sure heâs going to catch you?
âYou do look a little dazy,â Jungkook comments, but his eyes have traveled down to your face, and you can see them stop at your lips.
That makes them part.
You see Jungkookâs adamâs apple bobbing at the action.
âI do feel dazy,â you say, parroting back his words. Maybe theyâre coming off slurred. You donât know. You find you donât care.
Jungkookâs lips tilt into a gentle smile. Soft like his demeanor. Soft like his arm that somehow found a way to tighten its hold around you even though you donât need it. But itâs Jungkook though, and as much as you deny it even to yourself â you do like his touch.
âYeah, you told me so.â His voice becomes an octave lower. His hands start to rub your clothed waist, and the ministrations of his thumb distract you a bit.
You roam your eyes around his face â noting the scar on his cheek which story you want to know so bad. When you trail you eyes down to his lips, you see the mole under it. You donât think you were being subtle at all â itâs quite obvious that youâre just staring.
And you know Jungkook notices.
âJungkook,â you breathed out, calling him about nothing in particular.
His only response is a small, gentle hum.
A beat of silence, and you feel Jungkookâs face leaning closer to yours.
You donât make a move away from him, just let your legs stay where they are, letting Jungkook slowly pull you to him. You can tell his movements are slower than usual â like heâs testing the waters, searching for something in your eyes, quietly asking if itâs okay â if what heâs about to do is okay.
It makes your heart hammer against your chest â his breathing becoming more audible in your own ears. His mouth reeks of the soju you both drank earlier, but youâve always liked the smell of it, especially when it comes with a man as breathtaking as him.
You feel the tip of his nose touching yours, your chest pressing against his own, his hand travelling from your waist to the back of your head.
When Jungkook leans down to close the gap, you swerve your face just in time to have his lips press against your hair instead.
âIâm sleepy.â You say quietly, a nervous lilt to your voice. You duck your head a little lower, laying your face on his chest and bury it with his scent.
You can feel Jungkook freeze in his position, taken aback by the sudden turn of events. You hope he doesnât feel the way your heart goes abnormal in your chest with such proximity â but right now, all you want to do is hide. Hide your face away from him because if he sees you, heâll know exactly what youâre thinking.
Heâll know exactly the effect he has on you.
It takes a few seconds of silence before Jungkook comes back to you.
âHm,â He hums, and you feel his hand letting go of your wrist to wrap around your waist, squeezing for a brief moment. Jungkookâs other hand cradles your head to his chest, swiping his hand against your hair in a repeated manner, and with the way he rests his chin on the crown of your head, you feel comfort in the whole thing. âWe should sleep.â
âYeahâŚâ you trail off, and you can just feel your lids getting heavier at the remark.
âYeah?â
âHm.â
âIâll take the couch. Do you want to shower first?â You shake your head against his chest. You feel it vibrating when he chuckles. âOkay.â
âMy body feels like jelly.â You say, and you feel that to be actually true.
âIs that code for âcarry me to your bed, Jungkookâ?â
Youâre thankful your face is buried in his chest as you smile widely.
âDo you want it to be?â
âI donât mind.â
You nod. âGood. I think Iâll get alcohol poisoning tomorrow.â
You feel Jungkook lifting his chin off your head as he sounds scold-y when he says, âDonât joke like that.â
You giggle against his chest.
âCarry me before I pass out.â
Jungkook snorts. âOhh. Bossy.â
âItâs my last day here. I deserve some slack.â You grumble.
âFine.â
TAGLIST: @mortal-body-timelesssoul @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @lachimolalajeon @miniesjams32 @parkinglot-nights @peterstarkchrishiddleston @aznstoner @chuberry22 @tae-hibiscus @jungkooksmytype
note: pls check your account settings if you are enabling ur profile to be tagged.
all right reserved Š awrkive, 2024. no reposts, modification, and copying allowed. if you enjoy my work/s and have the extra means, please consider supporting me on ko-fi <3
#fic: nb#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook imagines#jungkook scenarios#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts smut#bts fluff#bts imagines#bts scenarios#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader
929 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Much Needed Interview (OP81)
(Part 2 of Teen Dad) Summary: After the shock of Oscar revealing himself to be a former teen dad, he joins an interview in the hopes of clearing everything up and limiting the overwhelming amount of questions he has been getting.
âOscar, it is nice of you to sit down with us. I know it has been an interesting few weeks for you and your family. How are you guys all doing?â The interviewer asks.
âYeah, yâknow, I had expected to one day have to open up about it all, but I never thought Iâd have to do it the way I did. It has been fine, obviously my kids are young enough to not be impacted because they arenât on social media, but it has been strange for my fiancĂŠe who is now getting hundreds of requests on her private account. I have sort of decided to take a break from social media because the response has been overwhelming and like none before. Mostly positive but I think a few people have gotten the wrong idea so I was hoping to clear everything up.â Oscar rambled. He was more nervous about this interview than any he had done before.
âOf course. Why donât we start at the beginning, how did you and your fiancĂŠe meet?â
âWe actually met at one of my races. She went to support one of her close friendâs brothers. After the race that I sadly didnât do too well in, I saw her with her friend and I was kinda frozen in my spot, immediately head over heels. Sadly, it seems like everyone but her noticed. I was too scared to do anything so I just watched her leave. I think I sulked for days, totally regretting my decision to do nothing. A totally heartbroken 16 year old. I looked for her every single race until she finally came back a few months later.â
âOh please tell me you finally got the confidence to shoot your shot.â
âNope! I just stared at her and stuttered when she caught me looking then ran off. I then had an amazing race, I think part of me was just trying to make up for the embarrassment and luckily it seems my car got the memo. After the race she came up to me and asked for my number.â God, he was blushing profusely at the memory. He knew he would be getting slack for this for a very long time.Â
âSuch a story! The young Oscar Piastri was no ladiesâ man.â
âHe was absolutely not. Soon after we started dating.â Oscar awkwardly laughed, sensing what was about to come up.
âAnd then kids came shortly after?â The interviewer asked with care in his voice, certainly able to sense Oscarâs change in attitude.
âYeah. Uh, obviously not planned. I donât think many people plan to become parentâs at 18. It was a shock⌠I didnât handle it the best at first, something I think I will always regret. She was scared and while so was I, I should have been more supportive. I was embarrassed for a while. Felt like a total idiot. I didnât tell anyone outside of my family and made them swear to secrecy. I also began to isolate myself from friends because I couldnât bring myself to tell them but also felt terrible lying. A few months in I finally snapped myself out of it and began to focus on all the wonderfulness that was to come. I loved her more than anything and I would be lying if I said I hadnât already imagined a life together in great detail. By the time we found out it was twins, a boy and a girl, I was ecstatic.â
âWell mate, I donât blame you for your feelings. I definitely would have been a terrible father at 18 so I salute you.â The interviewer joked.
âHonestly, I had the same thought for a while, even when I was excited to have kids. I had so many doubts about it, I mean how could I not? But when it came down to it, I couldnât afford to be anything less than a great father. Of course I had my moments, and still do years later, but I wouldnât be able to let myself be anything less than I am. If you love your kids enough, you find a way.â
âHow did having kids so young impact your career? Obviously it didnât hurt it too much considering you are in your second year driving in Formula 1.â
âWell, I decided I wouldnât advertise my situation unless a team was very serious about me. Prema knew, Alpine did too and of course McLaren does. All were welcoming and accommodating, as much as they could be. I donât think I would have gone with any of them if they werenât cool with it though. I realized the minute my kids were born I would give it all up for them, which scared the hell out of me.â
âThat is admirable. All these years later you are still with their mother, correct?â
âYes! I asked her to marry me over break. Everyone close to us had been confused as to why it took so long but we had discussed marriage together many times and made the decision that because our relationship moved so fast with having kids so young, we would wait a bit. I mean, we are still young but I honestly couldnât wait any longer. She is everything to me and the most wonderful mother my kids could have.â
âHave your kids been around the paddock yet? I assume they are old enough to understand what you do.â
âThey have been to the factory and come with me to meetings when we havenât had a sitter for them. Luckily, they are both very well behaved in public, they also really like watching the races on tv and have somewhat of an understanding of what I do. They donât believe I actually drive the car though.â Oscar rumbled. Trying to convince his twins that yes, their father actually does drive the cars they see going super fast, has been an ongoing issue. They seem to believe he is tricking them but have no problem believing Uncle Logan and Uncle Lando drive the cars. It has definitely humbled him immensely.
âWell you will have to fix that soon huh? Will they be attending races in the future?â
âI am trying to work that out with my fiancĂŠe actually. They are almost four so we donât want them traveling too far, I also donât believe they will be able to be entertained solely by the race the entire time so we have a lot to deal with. But I think seeing them on the paddock supporting me will be one of the best moments of my life. I selfishly canât wait for them to come.â
The interview wrapped up shortly after that. Getting to reminisce on the start of his relationship and how far they have come and how many wonderful things are in the future put Oscar in a deliriously happy mood. He couldnât wait to get home to his family.Â
Walking through the door, he was immediately welcomed to the sound of toddler meltdowns. Fully entering the house, he saw his very tired fiancĂŠe rubbing her face as she tried to calm her babies down. Clearly this had been going on for a while.
Despite how upset she looked, she immediately perked up at seeing Oscar had returned. But that immediately went away as she remembered the screaming kids and how messy the house and herself were.
âSorry honey, I know you are probably so tired after the interview and meetings earlier and these two missed their nap so they are so cranky and I just-â He cut her off with a kiss. Once he pulled away she looked at him, perplexed. A kiss from Oscar was never unwelcome but it was the last thing she expected at that moment.
âHey, look at me.â He said as he put a hand on her cheek. âI love you and our little family so much and you never, ever have to apologize for something as trivial as this. Why donât you go get in the bath and relax a little and I will try to wrangle these two, okay?âÂ
In her eyes, Oscar had never been hotter than he was now. Now it was her turn to surprise him with a kiss, even more passionate than the first. They would have continued if it hadnât been for more screaming from their two kids.
Still, Oscar wouldnât change a thing.
#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri#op81 fluff#op81 imagine#op81 x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
"PREY" - Alastor x reader fic
Pairing: Alastor x Fem!Reader
Tags: One-Shot, 18+, Smut, NSFW, edging, begging, overstimulation, Alastor does what he wants, there's plot if you squint really hard, alastor in heat, breeding kink, degradation kink, praise kink,
Fandom: Hazbin Hotel
Word Count: i lost count. it's big.
  | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4
A/N: Helloooooo!!! I write a lot but i never publish it! My lovely friend and also biggest inspiration for this fic @smallershorteranduncut ordered me to post this and i'm nothing but her loyal servent! I hope you guys enjoy the fruits of me writing 10 google docs pages today while i was enraged. Also english isn't my first language, no beta we die like men here yadayayfayada! enjoy <;3 (UPDATE!) Part 2 is now up!
-
Everything about the Radio Demon seemed to be designed to make you desire him, want him. Many times in ways you werenât even ready to admit to yourself. You havenât been in Hell long, thatâs true. But ever since you manifested here you felt like someone had picked your brain open to make Alastor the perfect bait to lure you into even more sinful, sinister paths.Â
He had an inexplicable magnetism around him, a piercing presence that made your eyes stuck on him when he worked a room. He had you bewitched and you hadnât share more than polite pleasantries with each other since you became a guest at the hotel.
Today, again, you were transfixed in his gaze. Sitting in the corner of the hotel lobby, trying to make your embarrassing attraction to him go unnoticed while Alastor waltzed across the room explaining more of his wicked plans to Charlie. God, how you wish he had his wicked way with you.Â
He seemed more⌠on edge today. His red eyes glowed a little brighter, his nostrils flared a bit more, static filling the room more often, he was smiling with almost barred teeth, and everyone seemed to be avoiding him. Even Charlie was trying to politely dismiss him, the general feeling of uneasiness inside the hotel just growing larger when Angel stationed himself near your little corner of the room.Â
âDonât go near that creepy motherfucker today, heâs about to lose it.â Angel alerted, almost whispering, a pair of his hands making the âcrazy signâ near his headÂ
âIsnât he always creepy and about to lose it?â Husk added, staring at the exchange between the radio demon and Charlie.
âIâm telling you toots, I know that guy definitely isn't normal, but today he is borderline a mass extinction event. I swear, heâs just waiting for someone to give him the excuseâ Angel replied, confirming your suspicions. Something was off.
âUh. Well, about that, I think itâs time we rescue CharlieâÂ
As if on cue Charlie turned to the corner of the room, gesticulating really hard to be taken away from the small commotion her conversation with Alastor was becoming.Â
âHey Charlie, do you remember that thing with the hotelâs⌠personalized stationery you asked me to help you today? Letâs do it!â Said angel gently guiding Charlie away from the Radio Demon.
âGuess thatâs my cue Alastor! Greaaaaat chat! As always! Have a nice day!! Byeee!â Charlieâs overly chirpy tone giving away her uneasiness.Â
Suddenly it felt like all the air was taken out of the room. Alastorâs neck turned into an ungodly angle, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. Static grew around the group, almost suffocating. As your vision went blurry from the sheer power that was being evoked, you contemplated if there was another afterlife. Preferably one where you didnât inherit a death wish from your previous ones.
And as quick as it started, it was over.Â
Alastor just said a creepy âhmâ turned on his hell, and walked away.Â
It almost felt like it was all in your head, but your friends standing perfectly still and dead silent next to you gave the reality of the situation away: everyone just had a near death-death experience. Maybe it would be a good topic for Charlieâs bonding exercises, who knows with this place.Â
âI told yaâll. Mass. Extinction. Event. Stay out the psychoâs wayâ
Angelâs voice became background noise in your head, your eyes focusing on the spot where Alastor just threatened everybodyâs life without saying a word. As the voices dissipated around you and normalcy slowly returned to the hotel, your mind sank deeper and deeper into the mystery that was the Radio Demon.Â
-
They were so oblivious, so naive. Thinking he wasnât listening what they said about him behind his back. Thinking he was unaware of him being the topic of the discussion when he wasnât looking. He could bathe in the smell of their fear, and he was relishing it.Â
Alastor stared at the new pretty little thing that arrived at the hotel. Oh how pathetically sweet and innocent she was, thinking she was being subtle about her infatuation with him. Thinking she could hide her interest in him, when she was nothing but a doe caught in the headlights of his eyes. Oh, she was just the perfect prey for him, wrapped in this lovely red bow she wore on her hair.Â
Angel was right, he was just waiting for an excuse, and she just offered him one on a silver platter. And alastor was everything but a coward.Â
-
You cursed a little bit louder than you intended when you saw the blood dripping from your finger. âStop. making. a. spectacle. of. yourselfâ you mentally screamed. You still could not figure Charlieâs âspecial stationary staplerâ out, so stapling your finger was bound to happen.Â
Even though it was not much, the silly little cut was stinging like a bitch, and your best efforts to stop the bleeding were futile, considering the mess on the hem of your skirt. Still high on the adrenaline from earlier, your shaking hands searched for something, anything to put on your finger so you could continue your work without anyone noticing. Everyone already had enough for one day, it was fine.Â
âMy dear, did you just hurt yourself?â Alastorâs voice invaded your ears. Oh, fuck. Thatâs it, he was going to murder you for being so incompetent with the damned stapler.
Turning to face him, you meet his piercing gaze, not sure if you should run and scream for help. âOh no worries alastor, itâs just a small cut, i can manage!â you give him your most confident smile.Â
Alastorâs head tilts, eyes burning red as he watches the small droplets of your blood make their way down your index finger. Â
âNonsense, I can't have my staff running around with injuries and bloodied clothes. We are in hell, but we are not savages, dearâ He seems transfixed by the blood, and you are too scared to move, too scared to anything other than hold the weight of his gaze and hope for the best. Your lizard brain is screaming for you to run, ask for help. Maybe Charlie isnât too far away, could you make a run for it? Somehow your survival instincts override your brain, maybe all those hours watching true crime back on earth werenât in vain, and you decide against running. Let him initiate first.Â
He catches your wrist, trapping it inside his deadly claws. His face, towering over you, comes all the way down to inspect the offending finger. You can feel his breathing on your skin.Â
Your breathing stops. You swallow an imaginary lump. Heâs gonna bite off your fing-
âWould you be a doll and let me take care of it? Blood being unnecessary wasted truly abhors meâÂ
You must have said yes at some point, you donât really remember, now you are holding the red handkerchief he handed you, answering his request to âplease follow himâ. Trailing behind the Radio Demon, both of you walk through the large corridors.Â
This might be the time to scream for help. the voices inside your head warn. With every step of his feet you hear his microphone going tsk tsk tsk where it touches the ground. You are walking the death row, the paintings on the wall chanting âdead woman walking, dead woman walkingâ.Â
âKeep pressuring the wound darling, we are almost thereâ he gently commands you, too gently⌠it feels almost⌠soft, pleading. The way Alastor goes from 0 to 100 is giving you whiplash.Â
He slows down, reaching for the door knob of an unknown room. Ever the gentleman, he gestures for you to enter first.
the door locks behind you.
 if iâm being murdered, at least iâm being murdered with class.Â
âDonât be silly, Iâm not going to murder youâ Alastor says, almost singing the last part of the sentence.Â
âOh fuck, i said that out loud, didnât I?â you blurted outÂ
âYes you did. And yes, I also noticed your lovely doe eyes on me every time iâm in the roomâÂ
Your brain short circuits. That 's it. You are dead. Heâs not going to murder you (apparently), but you are going to die of embarrassment. It will feel like murder. He knows, fuck, he knows. He knows about your crush (?) and heâs going to drag you for it. You are going to be so dragged the angels will pity you and bring you to heaven. A creative way to be redeemed, Charlie should know about this. Your thoughts are going downhill as a big snowball, there are too many of them and you canât follow a single coherent train of thought. You donât even want to know how you look in the middle of this. You must look pathetic, truly like a doe caught in headlights. And then you hear your name once.
Twice now, in a sing-song voice.
Your eyes fly open towards the sound, breaking from the anxiety induced spell as you realize the Radio Demon had just called you, by name. He knows your name???
âAh hahah! Youâre back.â Alastor says, as he starts to circle you like a predator. Your eyes, as always, follow his across the room.
 âI donât like to repeat myself, little doe. You heard what I asked?âÂ
Again, you donât really remember answering, your brain is going AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA as you watch him pace around you, eyes burning red, demanding your attention. Teeth slightly barred, voice on the edge of something. Was that âXâ on his forehead always there?
âI asked if you know what you are doing to meâ static fills the room as he finishes speaking. Alastorâs clawed hand trapped your bloodied finger dangerously close to his grinning lips. Your brain is doing flips as he stares deep into your soul, and when your thoughts land you make the connection. Alastor is horny. Alastor is horny for y-
âYou see, little doe, I know what your eyes hide when you desperately lower them everytime I come near you. I know how you feel you can hide in plain sight if you stay quiet enough. But I can taste it. Your fear. Your lust. In the air. In your blood.â He has a white knuckled grip on your wrist now, same with his microphone. You lower your guard, eyes going from startled to lustful. âGood thing right now thereâs nothing more i want in this godforsaken pit than your lust, petâ
You want this. Thereâs no point in lying to yourself. You want Alastor to fuck you. Youâve fantasized about the Radio Demon taking you more times than you can count. More times than you would like to admit to yourself. This feels deeply wrong, but you crave it.Â
Fuck it, you are in hell, thereâs nothing to lose. Alastor is still watching you, impatiently. For the first time today you realize you actually forgot to say something. Heâs waiting. Alastor is waiting for your permission.Â
âTake my breath away, AlastorâÂ
Your permission might have been really loud, it felt like you were screaming the words. But you canât be sure, it might have been a whisper. Either way he didnât miss it, what happens next is fast, angry and delicious.Â
Alastor pounces and licks the blood on your finger, something clicks inside him as he tastes the red liquid, because he lets go of his microphone instantly and his arms grab your waist aggressively, so forceful you wouldnât be surprised if it breaks skin. You shouldnât be so turned on by this, by the sight of a psychopathic demon drinking your blood. But you are, and thereâs no going back.Â
âStripâ he orders. You want to say to him that you canât take your clothes off your person with him holding you like this. He must have realized the conundrum: if he wants you naked, he has to let go of you. To Alastor, letting go of you right now is simply unthinkable. So he doesnât: you feel his claws cut the bodice of your dress open, sending the most delicious shivers down your spine. Another claw rips your skirt apart, and you are almost fully naked in the Radio Demonâs arms, pressing your body hard on his still impeccable dressed body.
Itâs humiliating, itâs dangerous, itâs hot, it is delicious, to be at his complete mercy, just how you always wanted.
Somehow both of you made your way close to the enormous bed in the middle of the room. Alastor cornered you, so the only way you could escape was walking backwards towards the bed. The brilliant bastard.Â
You feel your calves hitting the edge of the bed, and Alastor breaks away.
 Pity, your mind complains. Get him back to touching you again. right. now,.
âNow now, we should establish some rules for this, petâ Alastorâs hands might have stopped touching you, but his piercing eyes never did. He knocks you on top of the bed, you lay there sprawled open just for him. His hands move up to do a quick work of his bowtie
âRule one: you will take what I give you. Nothing more, nothing less. What I give you is enough. You might feel like you canât take anymore, but you can. You will take it, I will make you take itâ He takes his tailcoat off, his frame towering over you, even with your body completely flat on the mattress and his in front of it.Â
â Rule two: every ounce of your pleasure is mine and mine only. Mine to give, mine to take. And you will give me everything. I want to hear every sound, to feel every touch, to know every nasty thought that runs inside that pretty little head of yours. You will not suppress anything, I wanna hear your moans when you make a mess of yourself as I take everything I desire from your delicious body. I will relish on your desperate screams of pleasure.Nothing outside these walls matterâ He is climbing on the bed now. You hold the weight of his gaze, underneath your demonic loverâs eyes your skin burns.
âRule three: donât you dare cum without my permission, good girls earn their orgasms and you will be a good girl. Or elseâŚâ static starts to pick up around the room, you are seeing the blackest black that ever was, his shadows enveloping you both. Nothing outside these walls matter. âUnderstood?â Alastor says as he pins your hands on top of your head, against the fancy headboard. His hand cups one of your boobs and he is worrying your nipple between his sharp claws. finally finally, your mind sings. You feel a surge of magic binding your wrists in green chains, attached to the headboard. Itâs overbearing, itâs ridiculous. His magic feels like him, another part of him for you to take.
He pinches your nipple particularly hard and you moan softly, pleasure and pain consuming any other sensation. You forgot to answer him, you realize. Youâve barely started and you are already being bad. âyes alastor, yes.. but please donât stopâ the soft whimper leaves your lips.
âlovely.â he replies, and with that his mouth is on your nipple, sucking it while he administers his wicked ministrations to your other one. His sharp teeth prickling on the edge of breaking skin, and you already feel like you wonât be able to take all of him.Â
His hand trails down to aggressively grip your thighs, his tongue sucking the neglected nipple his fingers left. Your moans become frequent and messy, if heâs already making you go insane with the beginnings of foreplay... You might pass out and die when he starts fucking you, but you donât care. Let him show you the true meaning of la petite mort.
âMy my, what do we have hereâ his hand leaves your thigh to trace the wetness of your panties. A clawed finger rips it apart, the last barrier between you and total consumption by the Radio Demon. He takes the finger between your glistening lips, not entering, just teasingÂ
âI donât think i will get enough of this pretty little body of ours anytime soon, petâ he says as his finger finally enters your sex, He moves his digit with an expertise you didnât really know he had in him, making you whimper his name, ooohs and aaaahs, your hips start threshing from the pleasure. If you continue at this pace, you will be begging for permission to cum too soon. Pathetic. you think to yourself. Because you know how hard this building orgasm will be,you donât know if he will grant you more than one orgasm. And will you murder you yourself if you donât feel his cock inside you tonight. You take a deep breath in between your moans and will your hips to stay in place, your nerves to calm down.Â
Alastor adds another finger, and it takes all of your willpower not to become a puddle of wetness right there. You bite your lip so hard you taste blood.Â
âyou do make a mess of yourself, donât you? you just canât help itâ he says as he curls his digits inside you. Your hips start thrashing hard again, and you sink them deeper into the bed. The chains on your wrists shake with the effort to hold back. As if alastor wasnât going to notice. âno no no what did I say?â he snaps angrily, heâs eyes flash red at you and he takes his fingers out with a wet âpopâ, you feel like crying at the emptiness. âplease please alastor, donât stopâ you plead. His hands leave you entirely, you are left with just his piercing gaze, the one that makes your skin burn. âdid I say you could hold back? donât pretend like you arenât a common whore for me, that you love how pathetic it feels that you are creaming yourself and we havenât even really startedâÂ
his condescending tone just makes everything even more sublime. Itâs so wrong how good being told you are nothing more than a common whore by the Radio Demon feels. But you never felt anything close to this. âplease Alastorâ you beg again, nothing but a small whisper
âI would love to taste this pussy, so red already for me, but since you broke one of the rules⌠iâm afraid I will make you understand that are nothing but my pretty cockslut the hard wayâÂ
Punishment? His punishment sounds ever better than his praise right now. You moan at his voice. He laughs.Â
His knees cage you, as he lifts his upper body from you and starts undoing his zipper. He is taking his cock out. Oh fuck, heâs gonna fuck you without anymore foreplay. And heâs not going to be gentle about it either. You shiver.Â
Alastor pumps himself a few times, his cock is big, thick, and an angry red shade, flush red like that, because of you, just for you. Heâs gonna make you pay: pay for holding back from him, pay for making him feel like an animal and almost losing his hard constructed control.Â
The look on his face says it all, heâs gonna take it out on you and you canât do nothing about it.
You donât have much time to think about the repercussions, in one swift motion his tip is already inside you, stretching you deliciously. Your brain short circuits again, the feeling of his cock inside you is everything you imagine and more. Depraved, heavenly, delicious. You struggle in your binds again, you want desperately to touch him. To feel his skin beneath your finger, to scratch him, mark him. But oh well, heâs the Radio Demon, heâs the one in charge and you are his prey.
Alastor starts to slowly enter you, heâs trying his best to hold back. He knows if he does this too fast it will hurt in a way he doesnât want you to feel. And by the look on his face going slow is as torturous for him as it is for you. tantalizing inch after tantalizing inch he spreads the walls of your cunt apart. You understand now why this is punishment, it hurts in a perfect way, it hurts even more that he is doing it slowly, and not just thrusting like you imagined he would, if he had more time to work on you.Â
You become a mess of moans and incoherent words. His cock is halfway inside you now âHoLY FUCK ALASTORâ you scream. Itâs already too much.Â
âThereâs nothing holy about this my dear. Iâm going to breed you. Iâm going to break youâ and with that he buries himself to the hilt inside you. Now you truly scream in pleasure and pain âyou wonât be able to walk straight for days, you will feel me in every step, and you will thank me for itâ. His thrusts pick up at breakneck speed, the bed shakes from the sheer force that Alastor is using to fuck you. Every snap of his hips you moan more and more.Â
The sound you make when he takes everything out and enters you at once is so obscene that it would make Angel Dust blush. Heâs growling now, his antlers growing bigger as he fucks you like his life dependend on it. As he fucks you like he hates you.Â
Alastor pushes your hips higher, and suddenly heâs even deeper. His other hand holding your waist in a bruising grip. The strain on your pinned hands will bruise too. His lips graze the skin of your collarbone, he looks so feral you are scared he will maul, the thrill of not knowing adding to your fucked up sense of pleasure.Â
He seems to pick up on your fear, and bites down on your collarbone, hauling as he tastes your blood and buries himself inside you again and again. Moans turned into screams, and the only thing coming out of your lips is his name, spoken like a profane prayer. You would give everything you have to Alastor, and he doesnât even have to ask.
Your orgasm has been building for a while now, the coil on your belly becoming tighter and tighter, like a supernova about to be born. âAlastor, please please let me comeâ you beg. His unfocused eyes stare down at you, as he takes a moment from feasting on your sweet blood to address your desperate, sweet pleas.
âDonât. You. Dareâ he says, punctuating every word with a sharp thrust. As much as you want, you are not sure you will be able to hold any longer. âI beg you alastor, please let me cum, i will let you do anything you want. but i need it so badly, please pleaseâ
You sounded so desperate when you begged, so beautiful.
âDonât strike deals you donât know you can fulfill, petâ his voice is low, a warning. You ignore it. âI promise Alastor, anythingâ. Alastor laughs.
 his finger touches your clit as he finally allows your sweet relief âyou may come now, sweet doeâ and thatâs it, you are off, you are dead. You see stars, you see the entire universe as you scream out and climax. Walls tightening around Alastorâs monster cock, eyes rowling, his name a scream on your lips. You ride out your wave slowly, but Alastor is not slowing down.
Instead he is picking up his pace, maneuvering your hips even higher, your chains are stretched to the limit. You can feel them start piercing your skin. Thrust after thrust the sensation becomes too much, you are too overstimulated to go through all of this again.
âi canât take it, i canât take it!â
Alastor doesnât care. âI told you not to make deals if you canât hold them, didnât I?â You donât answer, you canât. you canât to anything but let him fuck you as hard and as much as he want. âbut you are such a little cockslut for me that you canât help it. What a shameâÂ
He is gripping your hips so hard it breaks skin, tiny trails of blood on his claws. âyou will take it. You better take it, or I will make you take itâ static picks up as he threatens the last words. You know you are spent, you know how bad it hurts, you know how bad his words sound, but the lines between pleasure and pain are so blurred that you canât think coherently. Even this pain of being broken feels good.Â
Still, tears fill your eyes and you start crying, from pleasure, from pain, you donât know anymore. What Alastor is doing to you has no precedent. No one can do this like he does. He knows torture too well, and he is tortouring you in the most decadent, delicious ways possible. âalastor i want to, i want to so bad but i just canâtâ the tears sting your eyes and stain your face.Â
Alastor sees it. He slows down just a bit, his voice softening âoh my dear doe, but you can. Just this once more, just for me. One moreâ his voice is so maddening soft it acts like fuel to your tears. Your skin tingles and you feel giddy, somehow your throbbing hot, wet cunt seems to find the right amount of relief, and you can feel only pleasure again.
Alastor continues to fuck you, your moans returning to normal, you are being so loud now, making a mess of yourself, just like he said, and a big hand comes to cover your mouth.Â
âOh we canât have you being this loud can we?â his voice goes to that delicious mocking tone. His thrusts are slower now, but as deep as they can go. âwhat would you friends say if they found out that you moan like a common whore for their feared radio demon.. hum,.?â
You start to feel the pit of your belly tightening again, and alastor doesnât stop humiliating you. The degradation feels just the right amount of perfection. You are exactly what he says you are. A common whore when it comes to him. âwerenât you ashamed just a few moments ago? trying to hold back the sinful sounds you make when I touch you? I already gave you one orgasm. Iâve been way too generous for my liking. I should stop right now since you feel so conscious about thisâ Alatorâs breathing is becoming erratic, his thrusts sharp, hard, and out of the breakneck rhythm he was torturing you before.You start moaning even louder through his hand. âungrateful little pet. You are just so greedy for one more orgasm, you donât even care that everyone downstairs can hear you hm??â
You canât think straight. you feel on the edge of glory, this orgasm threatening to be harder than your previous one, as if it is possible. âalastor iâm so sorry, i know i donât deserve itâ you muffle behind his hand, he hears you speaking and takes if off âbut can you please let me cum? just this once? just for you. Please Alâ his thrusts are truly erratic now. Heâs close too, even though you are too wrapped up on your own sensations to noticeÂ
âpleaseâ you beg, nothing more than a whisper. Already making peace with the fact that you are going to come without his permission and he will probably never fuck you again
âGood girl, you can come nowâ
instantly as you are granted his permissions your world explodes, blinding hot pleasure takes over your body, the waves of pleasure making your heart beat so fast you feel like itâs going to stop. The petit mort is coming, and her sweet embrace envelops you, specially now that you feel Alastorâs cock twitching and spilling his seed inside you. You scream his name. Maybe you hear him screaming yours too. You donât know anymore, your nerves are singing from pleasure unheard of back when you were alive. Pleasure so great it could only be found in hell. The most heavily, depraved way of torture.Â
You come down from your high, still dizzy, your body going limp. You are not dead, but you are positively spent. You give in into the warm and fuzziness of sleep.Â
The last thing you remember is the softness of a blanket, a gentle kiss on your cheek.
âOh my dear, I knew you had one more on you,spending yourself this way just for me! What a truly precious thing, doeâ
You might be dreaming now.
-
You werenât dreaming. Alastor praises you, knowing his words will be the last thing you hear before a night of peaceful, deep dreamless slumber. He makes sure to put the softest velvet blanket he owns on your body, not to make the damage you gladly allowed your body to take for him an inconvenience. Tomorrow you will wake up to fancy letters of praise and sweet chocolate covered strawberries. And no one will know how Alastor found the perfect doe to breed as he pleases during the height of his mating season.
#hello guys im insane can you tell?#eu escrevi isso aqui na força do odio puro e genuino de quem ta sendo xingada no twitter tem dias#alastor#alstor smut#alastor x reader#alastor x reader smut#alastor fanfic#the radio demon#the radio demon x you#hazbin hotel#hazbin alastor#hazbin fic#autora tambÊm estå no cio#serio aquela msuica sento no bico da glock rebolo e tiro o short e vem vamo fudeee o gabriel tirou o meu cabaço e me botou de quatro nao#sai da minha cabeça#aquariano nato tambÊm não#QUEBRA A CAMA DESSAS PUTAAAAAAAAA#baixaria
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Formula of love Ë ŕźâĄ âď˝ĄË l.dh
Synopsis | Y/N is a diligent pharmacy student at NCityU. Ever since she was a kid her parents have instilled their high expectations on her. Therefore, Y/N has always had 4 goals, Get a degree, Get a good job, be financially stable, and absolutely in all circumstances stay away from distractions â including love of any sort.
During her freshman year of university her friends somehow convinced her to go on a dating app âfor funâ where she meets Lee Donghyuck. She miraculously hit it off with him only to realize that he has made her focus falter and ultimately broke it off. Since then, she believes even more that love is a distraction that she cannot afford.
Lee Donghyuck â or better known as Haechan around campus, is a carefree, charming and fellow pharmacy student who also has a passion for music. He has recently transferred to NCityU to join their music program as he plans to pursuit both his passion for music and pharmaceuticals.
Y/N is working at the campus clinic. She has kept herself busy either through her studies or her job and is proud that she has eliminated all distractionsâŚbut wait, what is lee donghyuck aka said distraction doing in HER breakroom? and why is her heart beating like crazy?
PAIRINGS | pharmacy student! haechan x fem! pharmacy student reader
GENRE | social media au, some written, comedy, crack/humour, fluff, slow burn, college au, non-idol au, exes (ish) to strangers to lovers? pining but its mutual haechan is just more obvious, she's a little grumpy towards him, slight angst eventually?
WARNINGS | swearing, sexual jokes, kys/kms jokes, mentions of drugs and alcohol
| AUTHOR'S NOTE: hello hi! this is my very first smau! i had this idea pop up in my head and i've always enjoyed reading smau's and i thought i would take a crack at it! please note that this is a work of fiction and that this does not reflect the real lives of the idols involved! this is only for entertainment! i apologize if there may be inaccuracies with job descriptions and diff majors in uni. if u read this i hope u enjoy !
STATUS: ongoing! (started 09.07.24)
~ no specific update schedule! if not everyday then maybe every other day!
masterlist
profiles 1 + profiles 2
#1 - ice cream run
#2 - welcome home haechan
#3 - face to face
#4 - thank you choi beomgyu
#5 - strictly business
#6 - respectfully
#7 - failed disguise (written)
#8 - opening week
#9 - the music booth incident
#10 - we are not strangers
#11 - haechanâs mission
#11.5 - the first shift (written)
#12 - real talk
#13 - beomgyu and his croissants
#14 - we have âchemistry togetherâ (written + smau)
#15 - no harm
#16 - sung hanbin the traitor
#17 - the performance (written)
#18 - y/n vs beomgyu
#19 - denial is a river in egypt âźď¸
#20 - hypotheticallyâŚ
#21 - a platonic study date
#22 - a deal made with the devil
#23 - free meal coupon
#24 - dreamie sleepover
#25 - y/nâs reason
#26 - the way to y/nâs heart
#27 - beomgyu cooking something up đ¨đťâđł
#28 - moral support (mostly written + smau)
#29 - y/n protectors
#30 - what are we celebrating?
#31 - forget about it?!
#32 - NOT a crush
#33 - whoâs your crush?
#34 - sir haechan
#35 - sunflower
#nct dream#nct#nct smau#haechan smau#haechan x reader#nct fake texts#haechan texts#nct dream x you#nct dream x reader#nct dream social media au#haechan fluff#nct 127#nct imagines#haechan x you#haechan x y/n#fic: formula of love
801 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Ol Switcharoo (pt2)
Stan pines x reader /ford pines x reader
Summary: Your family vacation lasted longer than expected. When you return home to Stanford, you realize quickly something wrong.
Warning: NONE
Hey! Just some housekeeping before you read on
âThanks for all the love ya'll it means bunches
âthis part is shorter do to me wanting to pace this better, but I hope yall enjoy none the less!
âa few of ya'll asked to be tagged so I'm starting a tag list if you'd like to be included don't hesitate to ask
âadditionally I did have a Playlist for this specific series and if ya'll would like me to post the songs for it also lemme know
Enjoy!
~~~~~â~~~~~
"STANLEY HELP!"
Stan felt himself freeze up, his heart race and mind go blank, why couldn't he think? Why couldn't he move?
He watched in horror as his brother floated up backwards through the air into the gaping hole in space and time.
"Do something!"
"What...what do i do!?" He asked meekly, looking around for something to help.he watched as parts of his brother slowly disappeared, and as he reached into his coat pocket and tossed something at him. "Hide my research...CALLL Y/N ANYTHING-"
Stan shielded his eyes as a bright white light filled the room and knocked him back onto the floor. The room was suddenly quiet.
"Ford!?...Ford! Come back!" He wasted no time to get back up and bang on the machine, hoping it would start back up like an old appliance. "Please!"
He raced to the lever a few feet away, desperately pulling and yanking at it, but it didn't budge.
"Stanford!?...Ford!? Are you home yet!?" The small coo of an unfamiliar voice snapped Stan from his nightmare.
"Hello!?" The voice echoed out again. He quickly got up, reaching for his only form of security. A baseball bat.
The voice had gone silent, but he could still hear someone moving he took a long pause, then opened the door swinging his bad.
"FORD WAIT! WAIT, IT'S ME! ITS Y/N!!"
Y/n?
He stopped swinging the bat and stared down at you.
"Call y/n! Anything-"
"Y/n?"
"Yes, it's me, Ford! I haven't been gone that long have i?"
He cleared. "No not at all we have some catching up to do."
You could tell there was something ford...well stan (you'd have to get used to the sudden name change) wanted to tell you while you sat across from him. Like he wanted to give you bad news. But he seemed to be thinking of the right way to put it.
"So..stan...what made you want to change from Ford to stan? Did your family have that much of an impact on you?" You tried to joke to lighten the tension that seemed to linger in the air.
"Well...something like that...listen y/n-"
"Are you OK? You seem...different you seem nervous...more nervous then when I left.." You placed your hand over top of his and offered a reasuring smile.
"I..."
stan didn't know you...he had no right to lie to you. But Ford seemed to trust you and judging from the photo on his desk in the basement, how fondly he seemed to write about you in the journal...the scrapped drawings of you in the garbage you meant a whole lot more to him then stan could understand right now, you must have felt the same way about his brother.
He remembered how worried his brother had been in making sure he understood you were absolutely under no circumstances to not touch the journals or anything pertaining to it again.
"My closest friend y/n and I have been working on this project for months now...I should have listened to her but I didn't...I need you to get rid of this journal she can't be near any of this when she returns."
"Did something happen with the portal?...with that...creature? And what happened to your hands!" You said now, pulling both hands into yours to examine them.
Besides, you already seemed so worried. He couldn't be the one to break the news to you. Not now.
Besides, he had a plan.
Sort of.
So he did what he did best.
Lied.
"Well...uh while you were away, I had a little accident. I had to get surgery...yea surgery, and the accident you know was from the portal...so I said, Forget the whole thing! "
He Tried to say it in a way that would convince even himself.
"Stanford, what do you mean? What happened? Are you just going to give up on everything we worked for?"
"I have to, I just need some time."
Neither of you noticed at first that you were holding hands as you spoke. Stan was the first to notice the closeness. It was the first time in what felt like years that anyone had shown him this kind of affection, let alone the kindness you were demonstrating with your concern.
"I don't know what happened while I was away or when you even had time for something to go wrong or why you would even start working again without me!" He noticed the slight annoyance building up and squeezed your hand.
And you took a breath. "But I understand and I won't pretend to know what happened and if you aren't ready to tell me I can respect that...things got a little rocky between us before I left and I'm really just hoping things can go back to the way they used to be with us. If a longer break and time is what you need... then I am 100% behind your decision."
He felt a wave of relief wash over him at your words. Maybe it wasn't your words but the kind-hearted look in your eyes, or maybe it was the way you still held his hands in yours.
You'd be the first two admit two things about your current situation.
One, Nostalgia was a funny thing. You knew when something was off about your bestfriend, the man infront of you was was a changed man, while his story didn't add up he looked shaken and defeated...after all this was the man you trusted with half your life. And you wouldn't lie, you had clung so desperately to the memories of college and spring through winter, it was that glimmer of hope and a mix of Nostalgia for your good times together that made you believe him.
And two, You always knew better then to trust your heart you and Ford would joke about the idea of following your heart and not your brain, how silly a concept it was that the organ that pumped blood through your body had such a pull on your decision making it made your thought process stop.
Yet here you where.
Following your heart.
"How about a few drinks and I can tell you about my trip?" You offered standing and being the first to break the lock between your hands. "And I can tell you about the plans I have for this place!"
"Plans?"
"Sure! I mean, we aren't doing our science junk anymore, so we need to make money somehow, right?"
You set down two glasses.
"Ok?"
You sat down, you listened to him explain how he had already done a few tours displaying whatever you had already had laying around and how people where eating it up.
"Stanford you've never been one for the gimmicky tricks, you've always cared more about the real deal...WE'VE been about the real deal...why lie to people?"
"Trust me y/n do a tour with me tomorrow try to show the people a real life monster and whatchamacallit and put it up against my made up creature."
You laughed. This wasn't what you had expected Stanford pines to spend his break away from work doing. It was out of character for him. But refreshing somehow.
Just like that, the seasons changed, and it was spring again
You learned quickly people didn't like the truth.
Real monsters and ghouls seemed to only upset or bother people so you and stan collaborated a way to make attractions that seemed real enough but also gimmicky enough that tourists would eventually laugh at it.
You learned pretty quickly that you were not only a pretty crafty person but an excellent storyteller.
You and Stanford seemed to almost pick up where you left off bonding and cracking jokes. It was like he was more confident than when you left him, more relaxed and full of life. You two fit right back into place with eachother with out missing a beat.
It's exactly what you'd been missing.
Soon, you were renovating half the house to be a showroom and giftshop, and soon after you were selling and wearing t shirts, you began putting up a sign. By the following summer, you were basically an operational business.
The mystery shack felt more like a brain child of you and Stanford and you cared for it like such.
It was something fun.
Something that didn't seem to be running Stanford down like the science stuff did. You could see a genuine smile on his face as he showed some local kid the corni-corn.
It was silly. You couldn't remember the last time you'd done something silly and adventurous.
It felt good.
"Another day another dollar y/n my dear." Stan said, flipping the open sign to close and placing his little red fez cap on top of your head.
"Soon enough, we'll have people from all over the place coming to get a piece of the mystery shack." He said, wrapping his arm around your shoulders, leading you back to the section of the Mystery shack that was still your shared home.
"Yea, we have a real Walt Disney start-up story, don't we stanford." He laughed loudly before suddenly getting serious.
"Listen. I wanted to say thank you for sticking with me through this. It means a lot."
"Of course, stanford." You reached up and planted a small peck on his cheeks. "We've been through everything together. I'm not going to stop now."
You could see stans face flush slightly as you stretched and yawned. "Anyways goodnight stanford."
"Uh yea...goodnight..." You heard him mumble as he touched his cheek where you kissed him.
Things where looking up.
~~~~~â~~~~~
Tag list!:
@fanficcrow
@slay-thou-pookie
#ford pines x reader#gravity falls x reader#stan pines x reader#Stanley pines x reader#stanford pines x reader
753 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Part 1
Thinking about Isagi Yoichi being a nervous wreck for your guys first date.
He doesn't even know how he managed to get you to say yes to his shitty proposal. It all went wrong, but, as always, you made the wrong seem right and did the unthinkable: you agreed to going on a date with him.
This date needed to go perfectly. He can't mess this opportunity up. You were going to see how he's the perfect boyfriend for you, both gentle and funny, and accept his "proposal" when he asked the awaited question: "Do you want to be my girlfriend?".
I mean, c'mon, going on a date with a girl can't be that hard, right...? Well, for Isagi it sure was. Because it wasn't just a girl. It was you. And that thought alone made him feel like he might faint on the spot.
And so, the week preceding your date with him, Yoichi is planning everything meticulously. He needed every help he could get.
And who is better to help him than his friends?
7 days before the date.
"No, no!" Isagi screamed "She wouldn't act like that! You're not helping at all, Nagi."
"I wanna sleep." Seishiro said, removing the phone that he was holding in front of his face with your picture on it "Why does it have to be with me and in my room? Can't you practice in front of a mirror or something?"
"It doesn't feel the same!" Isagi huffed, running his hands through his hair "Just one more time. Remember, I helped you hide from Barou when he chased after you for wetting the bed with your hair, and you said you owned me one. Therefore, you're repaying me and can't run away from this."
"Okay then" Nagi snored, and put the phone with your photo in front of his face again
"Try to get her personality right this time" Isagi rolled his eyes and grabbed the paper with his speech. The moment he looked at your face, he blushed hard. Boy, he was so head over heels for you it was almost ridiculous. "Hey! How are you today? Hope you're doing fine!" Okay, great start. I didn't stutter. This is going to be perfect.
"Hello Yoichi-kun. I'm fine, thank you for asking. How about you." Nagi said monotonously while reading his own paper with the phrases he was supposed to say. It was actually kinda funny how he said this without any emotion.
"I was doing well, but I'm feeling e-even better now that you're here!" Yoichi said and shot Nagi finger guns while showing a strained smile. "So, where do you wanna sit--"
"Nagi! I bought you some lemon tea!!--"
"REO! KNOCK BEFORE ENTERING." Isagi said while his cheeks burned with a red so bright you could amost see smoke coming out his ears.
"Isagi. What the actual fuck--"
6 days before the date.
"I'm surprised you even decided to help me" Yoichi said while looking at a menu
"It's out of pity" Reo, who was sitting in front of him, said "You are helpless. But I'm gonna help you make her have the best date of her life" he smirked
Doing a signal with his hands, Reo called his driver, who parked the car right in front of their table.
"Okay. Now, get into the car."
"Uh... where are we going?? I thought you told me to meet you here so we could practice how I would act."
"And that's exactly what we're gonna do. Just get into the car, don't you trust me?"
'No I don't' Isagi thought, but he didn't say anything. He stepped into the car, obtaining a smirk from Reo, who also entered the vehicle.
"See, that wasn't that hard, was it?" His smirk widened, but soon disappeared when Mikage put on a serious face "Now, pretend I'm her. Here's the situation: we just got to the place of the date and we're about to leave the car. What do you do?"
"I... open the car door, get out and close it right after."
"Wrong. You open the car door, get out, hold it for her so she can also exit and then close it. Geez, this is going to be harder than I thought." Reo sighed "Now, let's practice. Do what I just told you"
Isagi nodded. He then opened the door, got out of the car and held it open so Reo could also exit.
Just when he thought it was all going well, a bee landed on his nose. Desperate to scare the insect, he started to shake his hands in front of his nose
"Shoo! Shoo!"
"OUCH!"
"Oh shit." The same hand he was using to scare the bee away was also the hand he was previously using to hold the car door. And his hand couldn't do 2 things at the same time. So, when he released the door, it strongly hit Reo's face.
"Shit. Reo, I'm sorry."
"I'm sorry too, but it's not because of me" Reo made an angry face while rubbing his forehead "I'm sorry for your date. Let's try again. Do it properly this time."
With a sigh, Isagi entered the car again.
5 days before the date.
"I can't believe I'm gonna say this, but I need your help, Otoya." Yoichi said and swallowed hard, knowing that his next words would be a punch to his ego, but it needed to be done. "I'm a disaster! When I was training with Reo, I spilled coffe on him, the car door hit his face and I made him fall when I pulled the chair so he could sit on it. And I know you talk to a lot of girls, so you must know what to do."
"You came to the right place, dude." Otoya smirked and held open his shared dorm's door "Fear not, me and Tabito are going to help you get that girl."
Okay. When he said they'd "help him make you fall for him", he didn't imagine it meant watching Otoya flirting with Karasu wearing a wig for 10 minutes straight.
"Did you take notes?" Eita asked
"Yeah, I did" Isagi bashfully answered while holding up the little notebook he had in hand, which was full of notes about Otoya's advices on how to "step up his game".
"Okay, now it's your turn." The ninja said, seating down
"W-what? I didn't know I would also have to flirt with Karasu"
"It's for practice only! And you just have to pretend it's not me" Tabito answered, and then made a high pitched voice "I'm the girl you like!" He battered his eyelashes and put his hands together.
"S-sure..." Yoichi said, getting up "Okay so... uhm... how do I start?"
"Tell her a pick up line"
"Any?"
"Any."
"...do you play soccer? Cause you're a keeper." followed by finger guns.
The silence in the room was almost papable. Otoya and Karasu exchanged looks. Isagi was sweating. Karasu and Otoya locked gazes again. And then all of a sudden...
They began to laugh. Hard.
"Oh shit..." Karasu said, wiping away a tear from his eyes "This was so bad!"
"I know, right?" Otoya agreed "He did the finger guns and all that"
"W-what?! Was it that bad??"
"The worst I've ever seen. I wish i had recorded it"
"Nah, don't worry. I did, it's right here."
"KARASU, DELETE THAT RIGHT NOW."
4 day before the date
"Okay..." Chigiri said, analysing Isagi's hair "Based on the shape of your head, we could do a buzzcut. Ladies like it."
"You're sure you know how to cut people's hair right?" Isagi asked nervously
"Yeah I do. Just sit back, relax and let me do my thing"
With a sigh, Isagi sat down on a chair in his room, patting his pants with his hands
"It's just that this week has been absolute hell for me! I screw everything up everytime I try to practice for my date! The way things are going, she's going to hate it! I'm actually so scared right now you have no idea"
"I didn't remember telling you I could be your therapist" Chigiri smirked (what's with his friends always smirking at him??) "But if I coukd give my input in this, I'd say you just need to be yourself. Don't try to change. You're a nice guy, I'm sure she'll like the date"
"That... actually helped. Thank you Chigiri."
"You're welcome."
Wow. Things were going great for once. Nothing bad had happened! Maybe it meant that his luck was back, and the date was going to actually go as planeed!
"Uhm... Chigiri. There's hair in my nose"
"Just brush it off"
"I'm scared to move"
"Why? Just take it off"
"If I don't move, nothing can go wrong"
"Ugh, I'll take it off for you, you traumatized coward"
Yoichi discovered something today: his nose is very sensible. He just wishes he had discovered it in a different way.
*ATCHOO*
"Fuck."
"What? Is it over?"
"I'm done here. I did my work." Chigiri said in a hurry, packing his things quickly and then leaving. But before he stepped out the door, he shouted "I'd suggest you look at the mirror" he then smiled worriedly and shut the door
"Look in the mirror? What does he even mean...?"
When Isagi saw the hole in his hair, he let out a scream the whole neighbourhood heard.
The third day before the date was spent solving the hair issue
2 days before the date
"I don't have clothes."
"What do you mean you don't have clothes? What about all of these T-shirts on the floor?"
"None of them are good enough!" Isagi shouted
"I think you're too worried about this date" Hiori commented "Everything will go just fine, don't worry"
"Yeah! You just have to act as yourself!" Bachira added "If she accepted to go out with you, it means she already likes you, even if just a little!"
"I don't know, I think I might just cancel it. I think I'm too plain and boring for her?? I don't really know it anymore, man."
"There's NO WAY you're going to cancel it" Hiori said. With a jump, he got up from Isagi's bed, held his shoulders ans shook them while he spoke to him "Listen here tou little shit: I will NOT tolerate your endless rambling about her anymore. You finally got a date with her and want to throw it all away because of some senseless insecurity?? She accepted because she already likes you, Isagi. You don't need a whole new personality, new looks or anything. Just go as yourself. I can't take you talking about how you wish you were her boyfriend and all the things you want to do with her. Just grow a pair of balls and go to that date, goddamit!"
A gentle silence settled on the room
"He's right, you know?" Bachira broke the silence, unusually serious "You don't need to be Otoya, Reo or Karasu to make her like you. Just do what you'd normally do. I'm sure she'll like it"
"I think you guys are right" Isagi said, smiling "I'll just be myself!" He looked at the air and clenched his fist, doing a celebration and determined pose.
"Yeah!" Bachira hyped him up "That's the spirit! "
"Just drop the finger guns please" Hiori joked
"WHAT'S WRONG WITH MY FINGER GUNS??"
The day of the date.
He wasn't as nervous anymore. The talk with Hiori and Bachira really did help him, after all. He was actually determined.
You both were going to enjoy the date. He would make sure of it.
"Wow. You look beautiful" Isagi said, looking you up and down when he saw you at the restaurant. Turns out Reo's lesson was useless, since you both didn't share a car together.
"Thank you!" You said, giggling "You also look very handsome if I do say so myself!"
Isagi reached for the hand that was behind his back and pulled out a red rose
"For me?" You smiled, grabbed the rose and sniffled it. And oh, how he wished you'd smile only at him for the rest of his and your life. It made him feel even better knowing that he was the one who made you smile so brightly
He gently grabbed the flower from your hands and put it in your hair, putting a strand of your hair behind your ear in the process, careful to not let the thorns prickle you. He then smiled and grabbed your hands, looking you straight in the eye
"It reminded me of you, since you're both pretty"
Old habits die hard, they say. And so, even though everyone told him not to do it, he did it. The finger guns.
"I-it was cringy, wasn't it?" He said, nervous, when he saw you laughing at his (pathetic) attempt at flirting
"No it wasn't. I think it's kinda cute, actually" you linked both your arms together and smiled at him again (damn woman, did you want to kill him?) "Now let's go have the best date ever!"
You were perfect. And so, when you both entered the restaurant, there was only three things on Isagi's head, and he would make sure that all of them were going to happen.
Be yourself.
Enjoy.
Make her smile.
And so, you both went inside the restaurant, ready for fun and not knowing you'd get out with a new title that you would both proudly wear: "boyfriend and girlfriend".
~ A/N: Not proofread!! Also, I actually hate this sm omg
#blue lock#bllk#blue lock x reader#bllk manga#bllk x reader#bllk x you#blue lock x you#isagi x you#isagi x reader#isagi x y/n#bllk isagi#isagi yoichi#loser isagi holds a special place in my heart
501 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cat-enaries - Min Yoongi / Suga
Part two of Cat-astropheÂ
Summary: all these series of meaningful acts, but you still donât know where your relationship stands.Â
Genre/tags: Fluff, smut (protected sex, vanilla)
Pairing: Yoongi x she/her/afab reader
a/n: this is my first time writing smut! T_T
Ever since that eventful night you spent at Yoongiâs place, where both of you got drunk and eventually ended up sleeping on the same bed together (just sleeping!), and him wanting to get to know you more, you continued to see each other more and more. Mostly after you came back home from work, but it could be on weekends too if both of you did not have any other plans.Â
After a while you began to know some of Yoongiâs friends, and same thing for him as well. He had a small circle but you were surprised on how they bring out the best out of him. He had been doing all these small gestures just like randomly giving you snacks, offering to babysit your cat when you were busy, or just simply wanting your company while he was producing music. Occasionally he would invite you to a party from his management, where you met his co-workers.Â
He would only introduce you by your name though, never any label following behind the introduction. A friend? A neighbor? No, just your name. All these things he had done, and never once did he ever mention about relationship, or at least to put a name on your situation.Â
It had only been three, going on four months, you kept telling yourself. Maybe he wanted to get to know you slowly and throughly and did not want to rush things. But then again, you knew how straightforward Yoongi was and he would had at least said something about it if that was the case. Maybe it was for the best, reminding yourself of the traumas you got from your past relationships, maybe it was better to take things slowly. But what made you anxious was the thought of falling by yourself.
Tonight you both agreed to watch a horror movie together at your apartment, with the occasion being you just got a promotion. The promotion happened two weeks prior, but both of you were busy. Yoongi had already sent you a dozen of donuts as a celebratory gift, but you insisted on wanting to spend some quality time with him.
âHave you eaten?â You asked as you opened your apartment door for Yoongi.Â
âI have.â He simply said and immediately bent down to greet your pet who was meowing by his feet.Â
âHe misses you.âÂ
âWe see each other a lot, donât be a clingy cat.â He smiled and booped the catâs tiny nose. He picked Cookie up and lightly kissed his forehead before letting him back to roam around the house.Â
The scene made your heart race and you cleared your throat. âWell, I also miss you.â You said, hoping Yoongi would catch your intention.Â
âI miss you too.â He giggled and ruffled your hair instead, before walking to sit down on your sofa, completely unaware by how disappointed you were. âWeâre watching Exhuma, right?â He asked.Â
You hummed in agreement, hoping he wouldnât catch the slight disappointment in the tone of your voice. âYou wanna drink something?â
âAnythingâs fine.âÂ
You muttered an âokayâ before going to your fridge and grabbed two cans of Sprite and small bowl of popcorn you had made beforehand. You sit down next to him and played the movie and thought to yourself. There wasnât really anything affectionate happening after you spent the night at his. You had never really kissed officially with you being sober, maybe only once when he kissed your forehead when you went to roller skate together, that was if that could even be counted.Â
That day you were struggling to keep your balance and he caught you in his embrace just when you were about to fall frontward. He was laughing and despite being annoyed, you couldnât help but to get swayed by the sound of his laughter. You didnât get to process it that much when you felt his lips lightly pressed against your forehead. It happened just for a few second before he let go and simply asked if you were okay.Â
Reminiscing the moment had your whole body warm. You put your feet up and hugged your knees together. Yoongi looked to your side, noticing your behavior.Â
âAre you cold?âÂ
âUh, I donât know.â It was the opposite, you dummy! You secretly complained.Â
âHere,â He grabbed you by your shoulder and scooted you closer to him. âBetter?â
âSlightly.â You said, you didnât realize you were pouting while saying it.Â
Yoongi sighed, but a small smile was on his lips. âOnly slightly?âÂ
âOnly slightly.â You were annoyed by this point, but you felt awful for wanting to ask, and basically begging, for any skinship from him.Â
âHey, whatâs wrong?â He softly asked while stroking your shoulder gently.Â
âDo you not like me like that?â You said while avoiding his gaze. âAm I reading the whole situation wrong? Do you just wanna be friends?â
Yoongi chuckled and it annoyed you further more. He had the audacity to find this hilarious while you felt confused and hurt.Â
âYoongi, this isnât funny.âÂ
âOn what situation is what weâre doing considered as just friends?â His words immediately made you look back at him.Â
âI donât know! You never really said anything about us being a thing, anything, andâŚâ You found it hard to admit that you basically were asking for his affection. âNevermind, this is stupid! Letâs just get back to the movieâŚâ
âLook at me.â
âNo.â You refused, even when your heart was beating faster at his request.Â
âY/N, look at me.â He said again, this time softly grabbing your chin to make you face him.Â
Not a single word came out from him after that, only him dipping down quickly to meet your lips. You were surprised but shortly melted into his kiss and found yourself returning it. He was taking his time tasting your lips. His kisses were very gentle that it almost made you beg for more. Slowly his tongue made an entrance and you welcomed it swiftly. A small low moan escaped your lips as you parted them wider for him to access you.Â
And when it was done, mainly because both of you were completely breathless, Yoongi hugged you. He chuckled and this time you couldnât help but to smile as well.Â
âI like you. Maybe in love at this point.â He confessed with you still wrapped in his embrace. âI couldnât recall when exactly the shift to love began and Iâve been thinking to myself these past few weeks⌠but every time I see you, I keep wondering if there was even any moment when I wasnât.â
You blushed at this and snuggled closer, hugging him tighter.
âI feel like Iâve been buying extra portions of my food a little too often, been on Instagram more just to send you some random internet memes that you like so much, been making sure I hear that door opening sound when you come home from work, been thinking about you twenty four seven that my music starts to have your vibe, the melodies just sound like they were made for you and I couldnât even explain howâŚâ He chuckled at the last mention. âThe composer even told me that my work has a romantic touch to it lately.â
He broke the hug so he could look at you and smiled, showing his gum a bit. âIâve given up cause honestly, I canât even remember what was life before all these feelings.â He shrugged playfully. âHonestly, I donât think I even wanna remember how life feels without these emotions.â
Your eyes got teary all of the sudden. Your view was getting a bit blurry. A small laugh, mixture of both relief and happiness, escaped your very own lips before you crashed them back on his. Yoongi immediately wrapped his arms around you, pulling you back close to him. The kiss was more desperate this time, demanding, needy, but most importantly, filled with overwhelming feelings you both had for each other.Â
Yoongi swiftly pulled your body and brought you on his lap without breaking the contact on your lips. A muffled squeal came out from you, but you instantly put your arms over his shoulder, deepening the kiss.Â
After moments of tongue dancing between the two of you, you pulled back first because once again he had you breathless, but it seemed like he didnât want you to rest yet, as the moment you pulled away, his lips found their way on your neck, leaving trails of the softest kisses. You bit the insides of your lower lip, trying to subdue the moans that were eager to get out. His thigh being exactly between your legs was certainly not helping you either. Hearing you trying to conceal your voice made him looked up. The sight of you flinching concerned him.Â
His right hand palmed your cheek. âIâm sorry, are you uncomfortable? Is this too much?âÂ
You blush at the tenderness and shook your head in disagreement. âNo⌠uh, Iâm not uncomfortableâŚâ
Yoongi smiled at you and quickly kissed your forehead. âOkay.â He simply said, before he went back to put his attention on your neck, showering it with pecks. You were still making low sounds, not trying to conceal your voice as much, just humming with your mouth closed. Your body was still tense but was progressively easing the more his lips kisses you.Â
His hands started to move up underneath your top, just shyly under your bra, as if he wasnât sure if you would grant him more than that. When an open-mouthed moan finally came out from you, Yoongi took it as his green light and began to bring the movement of his hands upwards, gently fondling your clothed breasts, which promptly made your body turned into jelly against him. You could only bury your head on his neck, letting him continue toying your chest.Â
Your eyes shot open at the feel of him unclasping your bra. The touch of his palms meeting your bare breasts sent heat through you that instantly went south. You whimpered and hugged him close, burying your face further on his neck.Â
âYou okay?â He chuckled, not stopping but decreased the pacing of his hands. The angle now making it awkward due to your body pressing closer to him.Â
âIâm just shy.â You said while still not moving from your position.Â
âYou donât wanna continue? Cause I donât mind.â He said as he moved one hand to soothe your back.Â
âN-no, Yoongi I just⌠kinda just getting all insecure cause itâs the first time youâll be seeing me and Iâm just scared if Iâd look weird to you.âÂ
âYouâre perfect.â He told you and he meant it.Â
âI havenât done this in a while.â You said with a slight moping tone.Â
âSo do I.â He took your hands to pry them apart from him. He guided them to his chest where you could feel his heart beating rapidly. âDo you think Iâm not nervous?â
You looked at him and couldnât help but to smile. But when you looked down, you realized a growing bulge was present and that seemingly he was not only nervous, but excited as well.Â
âYou also seem excitedâŚâ You giggled.Â
âNot exactly my fault now is it.âÂ
âItâs okay,â You looked up to the ceiling. âI may or may not be soaking through my panties now as well.â That earned a groan from him.Â
âDo you want me to help?â He breathed out. His hands now holding your waist steadily, thumb grazing your underboob. âOr we could totally just makeout and itâs alright.â
âYoongi.â
âYeah?â
âContinue⌠please.â
He groaned once again before lifting both your top and bra at the same time. As the garments sat just above your chest, the view of your nipples perking out just for him had the man salivating. Slowly, he lifted you to his side and laid you down so you could rest on your back on the sofa. He bent down and proceeded to pepper your chest and breasts with soft feather-like kisses, almost as if you would break if he pressed harder. He looked up and felt his ego somewhat boosted with the scene of you biting your lips, whimpering.Â
He kissed your right nipple and began to sensually nip and twirl his tongue around it, that was it for you. You fully moaned when his right hand pinched your left nipple and twisted it. You brought your hand to your mouth, trying to repress the arousing sound coming from your mouth from being too loud.Â
âItâs just me.â He mumbled into your skin, one hand went to trace the line on your back.Â
But thatâs the problem. Yoongi himself was your main weakness.Â
He continued to play with your twins, lapping the buds with his tongue, making sure he gave both of them the same treatment. Slowly his right hand traveled downwards, caressing your middle through your sweatpants. Your breath hitched.Â
âEverything okay?â He asked again.Â
âY-yeah.â You managed to vocalize.Â
âCan I take these off?â He said, tugging slightly at the band of your pants.Â
You only nodded and he kissed your forehead. He proceeded to deliberately slide down your bottoms, leaving you with your exposed panties.Â
Yoongi gulped at the sight of your damp underwear. A small patch of wet spot could be seen and he could not lie to himself and felt proud of his doings. He bent down and kissed your lips for a second before flashing a soft smile.Â
âCan we continue in your room?â Before you answered, he followed. âI want you to feel comfy while I eat you out.âÂ
That sentence almost had you hollering. Â
âOkayâŚâ You breathed out heavily and took his hand, dragging him inside your bedroom.Â
Just after he closed the door, for a split second you saw a smirk visible on his face, before he scooped you up in his arms. You gasped, and he quickly pecked your lips before gently laid you on the bed. He brought his right hand to caress your thigh softly, slowly moving upwards to your crotch area. You moaned instantly at the contact.Â
His middle and ring finger moved up and down, petting your core through the cotton cloth. The pace slowly increasing, and so did the volume of your pleas. You could feel your body turning into jelly already when neither his fingers or lips had touched your naughty bits yet.Â
Finally you felt one of his finger tugging and pulling your underwear. You gladly, almost too eagerly, helped him by wiggling out from it, as you watched him pulling it loose and dropped them to your floor. He pulled you slightly so you were close to the edge of your bed, and he bent down on his knees. He gaped at your glistening core, and he really was ogling for a hot minute, lost at his thoughts.Â
âStop staring at me like that.â You quickly clamped your legs together.Â
âIâm sorry, I just couldnât believe this.â He chuckled, hands on your thigh, meddling your legs back to spread out for him. âI havenât done this in a whileâŚâ
âYouâve told me.â Your eyes searched for his.Â
âNo, I mean, I might be rusty⌠if it feels weird or if you wanna stop, we can stop anytime.â
You could see the nervousness and self-consciousness in him and it made you wanna love him even more.Â
âI just wanna taste you so bad right now.âÂ
He hunched closer in between your legs and dived in. He licked a bit, tasting you in his tongue. At that moment he decided it was his favorite flavor. He licked a full strip your labia, before then letting his tongue danced around it, making out with your cunt. He tried to make a mental note on which part made your back arched, which side made you moan louder. Hoping the next time, if you would let him, he promised himself he would make you feel ten times better.Â
A loud yelp came out from you when he slid in his middle finger. You bit your lips, feeling shaky. He carried on trusting you, slowly in and out, pacing increasing at the same time as his tongue on your clit. He then added his ring finger and you felt it effortlessly sliding into your sopping wet hole. The attack from both his tongue and fingers quickly trembled you down. You felt your stomach came into a knot and your insides clenched.Â
âY-Yoongi⌠IâŚâ
You could not form a sentence and Yoongi seemed to be too immersed to respond your pleas as he kept his tempo. You were grasping onto the bedsheets, back arching towards him, and then the orgasm hit you.Â
The image of Yoongi smirking with your slick trailing down his chin would now be forever embed on your brain. It would certainly be in your dreams for quite some time.Â
âThat was⌠okay, right?âÂ
âThat was incredible.â You said through panting.Â
The guy smiled and kissed the crown of your head. He pulled his t-shirt off in one go and kissed you once again. You broke off the kiss first, pulling him by the neck so he could crawl on the bed with you. Now with you under him, he then kissed your neck before sliding your cropped top over your head, making you fully bare before his eyes.Â
âBeautiful.â Yoongi said in a low voice.Â
The compliment flipped your stomach upside down. âHow come Iâm the only one completely nakedâŚâÂ
Your comment earned a smile from him. âWould you help me then?âÂ
You blushed, but did not oblige. You didnât waste any time and helped him out from his pants.Â
âWait.âÂ
He suddenly stopped mid through. His pants were already down to his knee area, and it couldnât be helped that all your attention were now heading towards his massive bulge that wasnât in any way shy behind his boxer brief. He stepped down the bed, finally taking off his pants fully. You could see him taking out something from his back pocket before he let the cloth fell down joining the rest of your clothings on the floor.Â
âYou came prepared.â You commented with a teasing smile after seeing the item he took out from his pants.Â
Yoongi just looked at you with a hint of red decorated his cheeks. You found it extremely adorable that he was bashful about it.Â
You took his hand and pulled him back with you on the bed. He put the condom on your bedside table, before dipping in to kiss you. It seemed like you both had found out that kissing each other was the best thing and you felt dumb for not doing it sooner. As he kissed you passionately, you were hesitant for a second, but you slowly brought your hand to feel up the swelling bump on his below. You swallowed his groans in the kiss as you continue to stroke up and down. Breaking the kiss, you mumbled something about wanting to return his favor, but Yoongi grabbed your wrist immediately, stopping you from taking off his boxer.Â
âAt this rate Iâm going to cum in my pants so maybe next time, sweetheart.â He kissed your forehead.
When he free himself from his underwear, your jaw dropped along with it. Of course you were no saint, you had caught a glimpse of his groin area before when he wore that one gray sweatpants that you fancied. You were in fact suspecting that he was at least a little above average, but not this. He had completely proven you wrong. Quite frankly, you had never thought about how beautiful a male part could be until you saw his.Â
You gulped your saliva and salivate the mesmerizing scene in front of you, watching as he ripped the condom pack with his teeth and rolled the rubber from his tip downwards. He positioned himself in between your legs, sliding his tip up and down on your entrance, which made you whimper instantly.
âYoongi⌠pleaseâŚâ You pleaded.
âIf it hurts even just the slightest bit, let me know, okay?â He said, caressing your hair.Â
You only nodded and soon after you felt his tip entering you ever so gently. You moaned loudly and it seemed like the movement not only affect you, but Yoongi also, as you saw him closing his eyes shut, grunting along with you. He slid in very carefully, making sure you were adjusting well with his girth. When he reached a certain length, you yelped.Â
âDid I hurt you?â He suddenly asked out of worry.Â
âNo⌠it just⌠it just feels very full.â You managed a smile to reassure him.Â
âOkay.â He breathed out, combing his locks through his fingers. âLet me know when I can move.â
You touched his hand to catch his attention. He looked at you with a wary expression. âYou can move, Iâm not that fragile.âÂ
He muttered a stuttered âokayâ before sliding himself deeper. He lunged deep and out slowly, making love to you passionately. He intertwined his fingers with yours, going on a soft tempo, as if he was trying to confess his feelings through, making sure you feel how sincere he was. You brought your hands to cup his face, then stroked his hair, before putting them over his shoulders to pull him close. Your lips met again in the middle, muffling your moans through the tongue lacing activity. His hands were cupping your breasts, fondling with them as your kisses went harsher and sloppier.Â
And when he moved from your lips to kiss your chest, you bucked your hips against him, with your hands ruffling his hair as he tongue your nipple carelessly. His tempo began to distort and the knot in your stomach started to feel too much and you knew you were close.Â
Not long after you came to release, he followed soon after the feeling of you clenching hard over his cock. The sound of both your heavy breaths filled the room. Yoongi once again dipped down to kiss you. Starting from your forehead, your nose, your cheek, and lastly your lips. You giggled in between every single one. He then got up to tie the ends of the condom, timidly walking towards your bathroom to where your bin was. When he was done, you were now lying to your sides, curving your legs in a fetal position.
Yoongi approached you and slowly cuddled you from behind. You automatically scooted closer to his body warmth.Â
âThis is oddly familiar.â He chuckled.Â
You recalled the first time you spent the night at his place by accident, when you woke up with him cuddling you exactly like this. Minus the nakedness of course.Â
You turned your body to face him. A huge smile was plastered on your face. âI hate you.â
âIâm sorry?!â He eyed you with an annoyed expression.Â
âIâm so madly in love with you itâs insane!â You smacked his chest lightly.
âIâm sorry, I guess I was just afraid of moving too fast. I havenât been in a relationship in a long time and I was worrying if Iâd make you uncomfortableâŚâÂ
âI thought you had decided that you donât like me or something⌠I was even jealous of Cookie when you kissed him!â
âI noticed.â
âYou noticed?! And you chose to do nothing???â You huffed.
âYou looked cute so I decided to leave you be.â He snickered.Â
âYouâre evil.âÂ
âYouâre evil for wearing that extremely tight crop top today.â His eyes travelled down and up to your nude body.
âIt was⌠on purpose.â You bit your lips. âI guess it worked? Haha?âÂ
He raised one of his eyebrows at you and smirked. âGive me five minutes and we can go again.â
âOh my god??? Who are you?! Give me back my cute and shy Yoongi!âÂ
You squealed as he laughed and hugged you close.Â
âI love you.â
âI love you too.â You said, followed by a loud smack of smooch to your cheek from him, then he flashed you his gummy smile.Â
Thank you for reading! đ
taglist: @yunaurlove @waitaminswife @yoongisababygoat @hazyjoon @callsignwidow @ai-des-blog-blog @jovanaprime @bangtanmisser7 @angelk0503
#yoongi fanfic#yoongi scenarios#yoongi x y/n#yoongi x you#bts scenarios#bts fic#bts fanfic#suga scenarios#suga imagine#yoongi imagine#yoongi smut#yoongi fluff#yoongi x reader#bts smut#suga x y/n#suga x reader#suga x you#min yoongi#bts suga
901 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Movie night
Summary:Â Peter's coming over for your weekly movie night, and youâve decided you wanna confess your feelings for him, but as it turns out, he has similar plans
Warnings:Â Smut| unprotected p in v sex, praising, soft!Dom Peter
a/n:Â thanks to this request I might go back into my Peter Parker era honestly. Also, @wtvbabes (this is not the person that made the request)
It was time for the weekly movie night with Peter,Â
You had been doing it for so long that you didn't even remember how or when it started, it was now simply a part of your routine.
Every Friday night, at 6 o'clock you went to whatever house was free, ordered pizza, and watched a movie each of you had chosen.
It was routine, so you shouldn't have been nervous... except that this time, this time wasn't gonna be like the other times, this time you had made a promise to yourself that you were finally gonna come clean, that you were finally gonna confess your feelings.
You had been keeping it a secret for way too long, and you were tired... god, were you tired, it was exhausting pretending like you didn't want more, like you didn't wanna kiss him and hold his hand every time you were together, and perhaps it was the holiday spirit surrounding you, or perhaps it was the fact that Gemma, your other best friend, had given you a 30-minute talk about how you should just "stop being a little bitch and tell him already" after you had started your usual ramble about how perfect and great Peter was,
But you had made peace with yourself, if this was gonna ruin your entire friendship, if you were gonna lose him forever, then so be it, because at the end of the day, if you couldn't have him like you really wanted to, then there was no point in having him at all.
And just then, when you were repeating your script to the mirror for the thousandth time, the words coming out of your mouth not even making sense anymore, he knocked at the door.
For some reason, a gasp fled your throat, but after the familiar "hey, it's me" from the other side of the door all you could do was take a deep breath and fix your dress.
It's all gonna be ok, it's all gonna be ok
"hi" you smiled, opening the door
Your anxiety must have been all over your face because the way he frowned at you told you everything you needed to know.
"hi" he said, coming into the house as he inspected your face "is something wrong?" he asked "Please don't tell me your sister changed the password to her Netflix again"
You forced a smile to your lips "no, no everything is fine- let's just... sit down"
"ok..." he frowned, following you as you sat on the couch "did something happen, or-"
"no" you shut him down "I-I just wanted" You shook your head as you regretted your choice of words "no actually, I need to- uhm- to tell you something"
You watched his eyes widen slightly, but out of all the things he could have said, he chose the only one that made you even fucking more anxious.
"Really?" he smiled "That's funny 'cause I do too"
You swore you felt your heart stop beating.
What could he ever need to tell you?
"w-what?"Â
Your voice didn't even sound like your own, it was just fear and stress finding a way to come out of your body.
"yeah" he nodded, watching you closely "so... you wanna go first or..."
"no, no, you go first" you spit out, making him chuckle
He still didn't get why you were acting so weird, but to be perfectly transparent, he was kind of freaking out internally himself, so he didn't really have the brain capacity to investigate further.
"Alright" he laughed "I'll go first"
His eyes focused behind you for a moment as he prepared for whatever was coming, and just then, did you notice that perhaps you weren't the only nervous one.
What is it?
Did something happen
Oh god, did he find a girlfriend?
Your heart was beating out of your chest and then just like that, he came out and said: "Y/n I like you" with a hopeful smile on his face, while yours completely stilled.
Actually not just your face, you as a whole went completely still, frozen at the words that had just come out of his mouth
Did I just imagine that?
Am I dreaming or something?
What the actual fuck is going on?
That was supposed to be my lin-
"y/n are you there?"
He was talking to you, you realized.
"w-w-what?" your eyes were wide open in shockÂ
"I know" he smiled, scratching the back of his neck, "I know it's out of the blue, and I really really hope this won't ruin anything, but... I've been feeling like this for a long time about you, and I just- I needed to tell you"
And then you could do nothing, absolutely nothing but throw your arms around him, hugging him so tight he probably couldn't breathe.
"y/n?" he murmured, hugging you back, but before he could say anything else you leaned away, still holding onto him as if he were a life jacket, and smiled like an idiot.
"I like you too Peter-" you grinned "I really really like you"
The smile on his face now matched yours, as his eyes sparked with joy
"you do?"
"of course I do!" you almost yelled from the excitement "that's-that's what I wanted to tell you! I can't believe this"
You looked into each other's eyes, both incredulous and unbelievably happy altogether,Â
you were so close, but an inch between your faces, that what happened next was inevitable.
His lips were on yours,Â
his lips were on yours and they felt every bit as good as you had spent hours and hours imagining.
And then for a moment, you both leaned away, looking at each other as soft silly laughs fled your throats.
"i can't believe this is real" he breathed, melting your heart right into a puddle
"I can't either"
And then his lips were back on yours, but this time... this time he was hungrier.
His tongue was exploring your mouth, and his hands were one holding your face, while the other started roaming your body, pulling soft whimpers from you as your arms remained locked behind his neck, your left hand gently playing with his hair,
And then in no time, without a clue of how or when, you were lying on the couch, and he was on top of you, his legs parting your thighs.
And you didn't need to know when it had happened, because all you knew was that you liked it, god you really fucking liked it.
His whole broad and strong body was engulfing yours, his scent was all around you, his hands were everywhere, and his mouth... his mouth was simply heavenly.
As embarrassing as it was, you couldn't control your body as you started grinding down onto his leg to try and relieve some of the need pooling between your legs.
"please" you pleaded, whimpering softly into the kiss.
"I like it when you beg, sweetheart"
And if you wanted him before, you now needed him
His lips moved to your neck, starting a slow trail from just below your ear, down until he found your shirt as an obstacle.
You didn't need to be told twice and helped him take it off of you in a second.
Your bra wasn't far behind.
"god, you're so beautiful" he praised, making you blushÂ
he bent down to take one of your nipples into his mouth, sucking on it while his other hand played with the other one, making you lose your goddamn mind as you shut your eyes in ecstasy.
"oh my god" you moaned, one of your hands going to his hair as he switched up the breast he was taking care of.
Your panties were completely drenched
He continued his work as his hands traveled underneath your skirt, caressing your thighs in a way that was turning you into a putty mess in his hands.
His fingers gripped the edge of the fabric, and with the help of you raising your hips, only the sheer fabric of your panties divided him from where you begged for his attention
"Peter" you called, stopping him as he had seated himself in between your legs
"yes, sweetheart?"
"I-I've only ever done this once"
His features softened and one of his hands traveled to your face to cup your cheek as he left a soft kiss on your lips
"don't worry, I'll go slow," he promised "I'll take care of everything, you just relax, ok?"
"ok" You nodded softly "I trust you"
He smiled at that, kissing you again "Thank you"
And no more than a few seconds after that, you were completely bare before him.
"you're perfect sweetheart" he murmured "fucking perfect"
He left a kiss on your pussy, making you moan, before his lips were on you again, and you were more desperate than you had ever been.
Your hands gripped the fabric of his shirt, frantically trying to get it off of him.
"Peter please take this off"
He didn't need to be told twice.
His shirt was on the floor with the rest of your clothes in no time, and then came his pants.
He went back to kissing you, the kiss now a heated mess between your moans and his hunger.
"baby please" you whined, your hand going to his boxersÂ
"what do you want sweetheart?"
"you, please, all of you"
Your voice was so thin and so breathy it was almost incomprehensible
"what about me?" he asked, his mouth next to your ear "You want my cock sweetheart, is that what you want?"
"yes" you moaned, as his hand played with your clit "I'm begging you, please, I need you inside of me"
He freed his cock from the confines of his briefs, as he kept kissing your neck
"you're gonna be good?" he asked, his tip now collecting all your juices and making you squirm uncontrollably "you're gonna be good and take all of it?"
"yes" you breathed "yesplease, yes-"
And without so much as a warning, he had started to push into you
"told you I like hearing you beg"
You moaned so loud you surprised even yourself, and then he retracted his hips and pushed another inch of himself in you, and you were just about ready to die.
"O-oh my god, P-peter" you moaned
He made the same motion again, and you couldn't help but look down at where your bodies were meeting, and that's when you noticed,
"fuck you're so big" you breathed, watching as he thrust only half of his dick inside of you
"it's ok" he purred, kissing your neck sloppily "Just be a good girl and take it" he ordered, pushing in again "Take it all inside this tight little pussy"
A high-peached moan fled your mouth again, as your pussy stretched around him,
"just like that," he said, his hot breath fanning over your skin "That's a good girl"
He was now fully inside you, by some miracle, he had made himself fit, and he felt absolutely perfect.
"fuck you feel so good" he groaned, picking up his pace "so tight" he grunted, feeling your walls squeeze him better than anything ever before "like you were made for me" his thrusts somehow felt deeper now, resulting in even more moans and cries coming out of your mouth
"O-oh god" you whimpered, feeling him hit and hit and hit again that perfect spot inside of you.
"You're taking me so well sweetheart"
The couch was now shaking with each of his movements, while your brain had stopped working and all you could do was cry out as he brought heaven to you.
"look at you" he murmured, kissing your mouth "So beautiful" he praised "so fucking pretty" he groaned, as your walls tightened around him "squeezing me so good"Â
His thrusts were so fucking deep you could feel them in your belly, and your orgasm was inevitably approaching
"such a good girl"
A louder moan left your throat at that, and he definitely noticed
"you like it when I call you that?" he asked, smirking devilishly "You like hearing that you're my good girl?"
Again, another cry, followed by a frantic nod now.
Your ability to talk had been lost a while ago.
"It's just what you are" he purred in your ear now "You're my good girl y/n, only mine"
And that, that sent you definitively over the edge.
A series of cries and moans resembling his name came out of your mouth as the best orgasm of your life took over your body completely.
He waited for you to come down from your high before he pulled out of you, spilling his seed all over your belly not a second later.
"fuck" he muttered, his head falling to the crook of your neck
You stayed there for a moment, waiting for your heartbeats and breathing to calm down,
And only then, only after you spent five minutes in the most comfortable silence, did he lean away to look at you.
"I love you, Peter"
You couldn't stop yourself from saying it, it was just the truth
And not a beat had passed, that he had already answered
"I love you, y/n"
#my pre period symptoms are killing me if i die don't tell my parents about this blog#peter parker#peter parker x reader#peter parker smut#peter parker imagine#peter parker x y/n#peter parker x you#peter parker fic#peter parker fanfiction#peter parker fanfic#spiderman x y/n#spiderman x reader#spiderman fanfiction#spiderman smut#spiderman#tom holland#dom!peter parker#dom peter parker#spiderman no way home#spiderman far from home#spiderman homecoming
2K notes
¡
View notes